Chapter 131: What kind of posture? I really failed to learn it. Good guy, I didn’t expect that Queen Chu Tian would forcefully squeeze out two tears of grievance. Han Shichu was dumbfounded when he saw this, Ma De, this acting skill would be a waste of talent if he didn't develop into the film and television industry. Women, you really have three-point acting skills, you are so awesome. Even Bai Luming, the leader among our new generation of powerful actors, was directly distracted by her. Unexp
ectedly, Yu Chuchan not only failed to cooperate with her performance, but also stabbed her in the heart. The charming girl smiled and said softly: "Love will not disappear, it will just transfer. ” As he spoke, he looked at Han Shichu affectionately. Hearing this, Queen Chu Tian was almost furious to death. With one hand he covered his chest that was heaving violently with anger, and with the other he pointed at her and said angrily: "I...I want to break off our relationship with you, you scumb
ag. ” Yu Chuchan slowly approached her, leaned into her ear, and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Wan Zhi, what's the best position for breaking up with each other?" Chu Wanzhi suddenly looked at her in horror and spat, "Bah, you are not only scum, but also filthy. ” After saying that, he quickly put on an excited expression, pretending to be coquettish and said: "But, I like it so much. ” "Eh~~" Han Shichu, Bai Luming, and even the little glutinous rice balls shuddere
d involuntarily and made disdainful sounds of disgust. It was precisely because they were here, otherwise Yu Chuchan would have to say to her, "You are so coquettish." To be honest, when a woman becomes lustful, it really has nothing to do with a man. It seems that I haven’t eaten enough dog food. So many dramas? No, the damage will be doubled. Since you have fed it, you must be responsible for feeding it. Han Shichu made up his mind, turned around suddenly, and asked inexplicably: "Honey, do yo
u have a lighter?" Yu Chuchan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head blankly and said, "No. ” "Then how did you ignite my heart?" The sudden earthy words of love immediately made the female CEO lose control. She could only smile shyly, but she still couldn't help but feel moved. But Queen Chu Tian had already clenched her fists, her teeth itching with anger. But Bai Luming, who was also single, was different. His eyes were shining and he looked at Han Shichu with admiration. I've learned
it, I've learned it, I'm really good at flirting, I'm worthy of being a brother, no wonder I can win over my sister-in-law, I admire her. Then he rolled his eyes and thought of a good idea. This guy's mind is still spinning pretty fast, but... After looking around for a while, I finally decided to ask my senior sister to try it out. After all, there were only three women present. He didn't dare to flirt with his sister-in-law, but Xiao Tangyuan, forget it, a kindergarten creature who didn't unde
rstand anything. So only senior sister is left. Conditions are limited, so I’ll just have to treat my senior sister, the female tyrannosaurus, as a woman. "Ahem..." Bai Luming pretended to cough twice to attract everyone's attention. Then came his sexy moves. He turned to look at Chu Wanzhi and said in what he thought was the most magnetic tone: "Senior sister, do you have body odor?" As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked. Don’t say there isn’t one, even if there is, is it rea
lly okay for you to ask directly in front of everyone? Is it polite? Do you think you have a long life? Han Shichu seriously doubted whether this fool had some indescribable special tendency, and he liked to wander back and forth on the edge of seeking death. Not to mention that Chu Wanzhi was not able to be punished, but was directly confused. His whole body felt bad instantly, and he even raised his arm and sniffed it seriously. Chu Wanzhi frowned and said somewhat unconfidently: "No, no!" Bai
Luming showed what he thought was the most charming coquettish smile and said softly: "Then why are you so charming like a vixen?" Everyone was stunned, Are you kidding me? "Pfft..." Han Shichu and Yu Chuchan couldn't hold it back and laughed out loud. Han Shichu glanced at him with complicated eyes, Xiaobai, you are such a damn talent. Chu Wanzhi, who was driven crazy, grabbed his ears. It was obvious that she was successfully pissed off by this idiot Xiaobai. If she hadn't reacted before, giv
en her violent temper, Xiaobai wouldn't have had the chance to finish the second sentence. Senior Sister Chu grabbed his ears and twisted them hard. She gritted her teeth and roared: "Bai Luming, are you sick? Are you seriously ill?" Even the curse words came out, which shows how irritable she is now. Bai Luming was not even given a chance to quibble, and he just slapped her in the face, "You said you are a stupid straight man with no emotional intelligence at all, how can you learn to be flirta
tious? You just smell like a snail fan when you say random love words." ” "If you don't know how to flirt, just don't tease me hard or blindly. ” "Otherwise, it will be a clown jumping off the leash and destroying himself. ” Bai Luming was in pain and confused now. What's going on? Why is the result different from what I expected? Why doesn't this senior sister play her cards according to the routine? No, no, it’s probably not my routine that’s wrong, I’ve obviously learned it all. Therefore, th
e reason should be the senior sister's problem. Sure enough, senior sister cannot be treated as a woman. Good guy, this idiot still hasn't realized his mistake. However, this did not prevent him from admitting his mistake. She covered her pinched ears and begged for mercy, "Oh, senior sister, senior sister, please be gentle, your ears are about to fall off. ” "Senior sister, I'm sorry, it's my fault, my fault, you have a lot of mistakes, don't be like me. ” "Senior sister, you said you would mov
e last time, but something happened and you couldn't move. Today, this afternoon, I will help you move. In the evening, I will beg you to cook a big meal for you. ” "Just forgive me for my unintentional mistake, okay?" Needless to say, Bai Hanpi has always done a good job in PlayerUnknown's Battlegrounds. Seeing his pitiful and sinful appearance, Han Shichu did not dismantle him, which was regarded as acquiescence. Chu Wanzhi stared at him and said in a rather unkind tone: "Bai Luming, I'm warni
ng you, if you dare to talk nonsense in the future, I'll take care of you. ” After the warning, she also let go of her hand. Bai Luming rubbed his red ears with a look of grievance. What the hell is this situation? It’s okay if he can’t seduce the female tyrannosaurus. How can he fall out whenever he wants to, or become irritable when he says he’s angry? A dog? Forget it, let's try finding another woman. Fortunately, there were no outsiders here, otherwise, Empress Chu Tian, who was killed by
society, would probably directly support him. Han Shichu looked at Bai Luming. He knew that this silly boy hadn't realized where he had gone wrong. He also saw that this guy hadn't given up completely yet. He sighed sympathetically, but didn't say anything. Men always have to go through some hardships to grow. As for Xiaobai, he doesn't know how many times he has to be beaten before he can grow up. A brain is a good thing, but this idiot doesn't seem to have one. Chapter 132: Envy and jealousy,
can’t escape After they finished eating, Han Shichu took out a plastic box containing seedless strawberries. "Come on, wife, have some after-dinner fruit. ” However, Yu Chuchan, Bai Luming and Chu Wanzhi did not notice that the seeds on the strawberries had been picked out. After eating it in his mouth, Yu Chuchan said in confusion: "Why is it different from the strawberries I usually eat?" "Honey, where did you buy it? It's so delicious. ” Chu Wanzhi also nodded, picked it up and looked at it,
and then noticed it. "Damn it, junior brother, where did you buy the strawberries with the seeds removed? No wonder they are so delicious. ” As soon as she said it, everyone noticed. Bai Luming was also surprised and said: "Holy shit, are there really strawberries for sale? Brother, where can you buy them? I'll buy some too." ” Before Han Shichu could explain, Xiao Tangyuan couldn't wait to claim the credit: "My father and I dug this out all morning. ” "Really?" Yu Chuchan looked at Han Shichu i
n surprise. Seeing him nodding, Yu Chuchan showed a happy and proud smile on her face. She was obviously very happy in her heart, but she said coquettishly: "Fool. ” Chu Wanzhi sighed slightly and hugged her shoulders happily. What woman doesn’t want a husband who picks strawberry seeds for her? She was really happy for her best friend to find a good home like her junior brother. "Jimei, I admit that I am envious and jealous. I am sour. ” Yu Chuchan smiled slightly, also hugged her shoulders, an
d comforted: "Jimei, you will have it too. ” While speaking, she glanced at Bai Luming intentionally or unintentionally. Queen Chu Tian also glanced at him secretly, and said a little tiredly: "I hope so. ” While Bai Luming was eating the extra sweet strawberries, he said speechlessly: "Brother, how boring are you when you stay at home all day?" "If you have the time and leisure, wouldn't it be nice to play games, relax, and drink some tea?" Before Han Shichu could say anything to him, Senior Si
ster Chu couldn't help it anymore. "You idiot, do you know what romance and tenderness are? You don't know anything. You only know how to play and drink and wash your feet every day. You deserve to be single all your life. ” I don’t know why, but the more he talked, the angrier Senior Sister Chu became. "Eat, eat, eat, you know how to eat. Junior brother prepared this specially for his wife. How dare you eat it so shamelessly?" "I can't do anything all day long. I can't eat enough. Can I have so
me snacks? Can I have some eyesight?" Bai Luming was stunned by her slap in the face. Staring at her dumbfounded, Mader, how could this female Tyrannosaurus be so crazy for no reason? Relatives are coming? Did I fucking mess with her again? Damn it, the female tyrannosaurus is as unreasonable as ever. When Chu Wanzhi saw him staring at her blankly, with a blank and innocent look, she instantly became even more angry. She glared at him fiercely and said angrily: "Why are you still standing there?
Move with me quickly. ” After saying that, he dragged him away. Bai Luming, who was in a dazed state, was like a puppet on strings. Watching the two people leaving, Han Shichu and Yu Chuchan looked at each other helplessly. There was really no good way to deal with a straight male terminal cancer patient like Xiaobai who didn't understand the amorous feelings. I don’t know if Senior Sister Chu can successfully train her? The little glutinous rice ball had a pensive expression, the two caterpill
ars raised their eyebrows slightly, and asked softly: "Does Aunt Chu Sibusi like Uncle Bai?" Look, Bai Luming, this idiot, can't even compare to a little creature in kindergarten, and he can't see clearly as Xiao Tangyuan. Are people in their twenties living like dogs? Han Shichu smiled slightly and asked curiously: "Xiao Tangyuan, how do you know that Aunt Chu likes Uncle Xiao Bai?" Xiao Tangyuan was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "I'll make a few instructions. ” Yes, the little guy
knows something. The reason why he said this should be her feeling. Yu Chuchan sighed heavily, "I don't know if Wan Zhi can catch and trap this guy Xiaobai. ” Han Shichu smiled faintly and said slowly: "Honey, don't worry so much. ” "Let me tell you this, Xiaobai will never escape from Senior Sister's clutches. ” Yu Chuchan asked with confusion and curiosity: "Why?" "You are not a boy, so you do n’t know. In fact, boys are really easy to like, a girl who often scolds him and scolds him. ” “Don’
t believe it, this is absolutely true, and there are basically no exceptions. ” After frowning and thinking for a moment, Yu Chuchan said with hesitation: "So, Wan Zhi didn't beat him enough? Xiaobai hasn't been beaten enough, right?" Han Shichu looked at her in surprise, "Good guy, your angle is really tricky." San San smiled and mourned three minutes of silence for Xiao Bai deep in his heart. Just as he was about to take the dumplings home, his manager Lisa Rong walked in. "Huh? Shichu is here
too?" Lisa Rong was a little surprised, "Oh, does the sun come out from the west today? Are you willing to come to the company? It's really strange. ” Well, he's an old hermaphrodite when he opens his mouth. "Just in time, I was about to call you and go to your house. Since you are here, I am too lazy to make another trip. ” Han Shichu asked with a smile: "Sister Rong, what do you want from me?" Lisa Rong rolled her eyes at him angrily, "Did you forget that you are going to participate in "Risi
ng Star" tomorrow?" If she didn't say anything, Han Shichu would really forget about it. Of course, I definitely couldn’t admit it, “No, how could that be possible? ” "Honey, you are busy first, I will talk to Sister Rong about tomorrow's program. ” Yu Chuchan nodded, then entered the office and continued busy. Han Shichu and Lisa Rong were sitting on the sofa in the rest area outside and chatting. Most of the time, Sister Rong was explaining to him the program procedures of "Rising Star", and h
e just had to listen carefully. The two chatted about the show for nearly two hours. "Okay, that's it for now, I'll pick you up tomorrow morning. ” After saying that, Lisa Rong got up and prepared to go downstairs, but when she was halfway there, she suddenly remembered something. Turning around, she said to him: "Oh, that's right, take some time to come to the company the day after tomorrow, and remember to bring your little darling with you. ” Han Shichu asked in confusion: "What's the matter?
What's the matter?" "Netizens have been quarreling on your Weibo for a long time. They want to listen to "Promising Young Man" and "Little Leaping Frog", but there is no audio source, so you should quickly record and upload them. ” “Many music websites and platforms are also contacting me, but I was a little busy during this period and forgot about it. ” Han Shichu nodded, "Okay, I'll bring the dumplings to record the song the day after tomorrow. ” As soon as workaholic Lisa Rong left, Yu Chuch
an happened to come out of the office. "Honey, are you done?" "Well, I'm done. ” "Come on, let's go home. ” Chapter 133: Chatty Junior Brother, the show starts On Sunday, Yu Chuchan didn't have to go to the company to work overtime, but Han Shichu had to participate in a variety show today. The family of three was destined to be unable to spend this weekend together. I don’t know what happened after Bai Luming and Senior Sister Chu left yesterday, but I guess it was Xiao Bai who used his sharp t
ongue to coax Senior Sister into good health. It actually made Han Shichu feel a little more relaxed, after all, he no longer had to pay for his stupid behavior. Shanghai TV station, "Rising Star" program team conference room. Thirty-two rising stars promoted by major entertainment companies were sitting in the conference room, listening carefully to the program director's explanation of the program process. After all, it is a live broadcast, and there are many details that need to be grasped ac
curately. If there are mistakes or live broadcast accidents, the impact on the program will not be good. After the meeting, the thirty-two participating singers had to take turns to start rehearsals. Lunch is also a simple meal provided by the program team. After all, we are here to participate in the program, so there is nothing to be picky about. If something goes wrong, not only will the program team and the TV station be offended, but they may also be accused of being a big name or something
. Therefore, anyone with dual business online would not be able to do those stupid things. Even if the dealer is not online, the agent or assistant's dealer should still be there, right? Because there are so many participating singers, it is not possible to allocate a separate lounge for each person, which is unrealistic. The program team treats everyone equally, all four people live in a room, without exception. In the lounge where Han Shichu was sitting, the four of them, including him, had fi
nished rehearsing and just waited for the show to start. Four people, two men and two women, after being introduced to each other, they all turned out to be related to Han Shichu. Chen Xian from Bright Entertainment is a junior in the same company as Mu Ranmu Tianhou. Omi from Huangtu Entertainment is a junior in the same company as Brother Mo Jiuyuan. Finally, the relationship between the male player Lin Guanchao and him is even closer, because Lin Guanchao is also a contracted artist of Big Fi
sh and can be regarded as his junior brother. Han Shichu was curious about whether Big Fish's celebrities had social anxiety syndrome. Lin Guanchao and Bai Luming also had the same virtues, being cheeky and familiar with each other. However, after a brief contact, Han Shichu clearly felt that his two-way quotient was much higher than that of Bai Luming. As for Chen Xian and Ou Mi, they were much shy, maybe because they were not familiar with each other yet. "Brother, I really didn't expect you t
o come to this variety show. ” Han Shichu said with a smile: "Why, why can't I come? I'm also a newcomer who just debuted a few days ago. ” Xiao Xianrou Lin watched the trend and waved his hand, "Brother, what kind of newcomer are you? Do you have any misunderstandings about your current popularity and popularity?" "I'm not bragging, senior brother, your current reputation is no less than that of an A-list celebrity. ” Han Shichu pretended to be humble and said, "Hey, how could it be so exaggera
ted as you said?" In fact, what Lin Guanchao said is true, but it is not accurate. Because his current fame is just false and he can't do anything. As long as Han Shichu doesn't show up for half a month and there is no news or news, his so-called fame will collapse in an instant. You know, the most forgetful thing is the Internet and the majority of netizens. "Exaggeration?" Lin Guanchao exclaimed with an exaggerated expression, "Brother, ask Chen Xian and Ou Mi, am I exaggerating?" Chen Xian an
d Ou Mi both shook their heads, indicating that they did not. "You see! Especially some time ago, Senior Brother, you dominated the hot searches all by yourself, and you were able to get three major official blogs to repost and like it, which is really awesome. ” "To be honest, I have never seen a celebrity artist in the industry who can occupy eight of the top ten Weibo hot searches. Senior brother, you are really awesome. ” This guy talks like a machine gun. He looks like a little bit of meat,
but he is actually a talkative person. He is just a talkative person. The identification has been completed. It cannot be said that the appearance and personality are exactly the same, it can only be said that they have nothing to do with each other. "Hey, senior brother, can you tell me about your experience and skills on trending searches?" "To tell you the truth, senior brother, I can only dream of being on a hot search right now!" As soon as he asked this question, Chen Xian and Oumi couldn
't help but listen attentively, wanting to learn from it. Han Shichu glanced at him speechlessly and said, "Where do you get your experience and skills? Maybe it's because I have a hot-searched physique?" Well, it's good enough for Versailles. "But, junior brother, if you really want to make a hot search, I have a solution. ” Lin Guanchao couldn't wait to ask: "Brother, what can I do?" The two female contestants also looked directly at him. Han Shichu smiled slightly and said, "When it's your tu
rn to perform on stage later, you don't have to sing. You can just catch the judges and yell at them, then throw away the microphone in your hand and turn around and leave. ” “I bet it’s hard for you not to be trending. ” "Pfft..." The two female contestants couldn't hold it back and laughed out loud. Lin Guanchao gave him a resentful look, "Brother, you are not asking me to be on the hot search, you are asking me to go on the road!" “Just kidding, just kidding. "Han Shichu quickly explained wit
h a smile. He was really afraid that this guy would be stubborn and believe his lies. If this thing really happened, he, Han Shichu, would run away and lose his head. At this time, the director's voice came from the radio in the lounge. “Dear contestants, please note that there are still three minutes until the show officially starts. Please turn on the TV and get ready. ” Three minutes flew by. The commercial on the TV had just ended, and a countdown appeared on the screen. "Ten, nine, eight...
" The countdown reached zero, and the spacious and cool stage scene of the studio appeared on the screen. As soon as the passionate opening music sounds, fireworks burst out, lights shine, and the whole scene is beautiful. From the scenery to the stage construction to the equipment and props, it can be clearly seen that Modu TV has indeed spent a huge amount of money, and the program team has also put their heart into it. At this time, the head host of Magic City TV took his curtain call and slo
wly appeared on the elevator behind the stage. "Dear audience friends at the scene and in front of the TV, welcome everyone to watch the new variety show "Singing Star", which is exclusively broadcast by Weihua Mobile Phone. I am the host and the curtain call is over. ” "This program will invite rising stars promoted by major entertainment companies to compete on the same stage..." The curtain call briefly explained the content of the program and the rules of the competition. “Without further ad
o, let’s invite the thirty-two participating singers to appear and draw number plates. ” "The first person to appear is the new star of Fenghua Entertainment..." "The last person invited, I believe you don't need to introduce me, everyone should know who it is, right?" The audience at the scene immediately went into a frenzy and shouted in unison: "Brother Rangfu, Brother Rangfu, Brother Rangfu..." The shouts are louder than ever. It seems that Brother Mangfu’s popularity is really not built on.
Chapter 134 They are all here, taking the stage Listening to the cheers, screams and cheers from the audience, Han Shichu smiled slightly and bowed to them and the camera to thank them. The other competing singers on the stage were jealous and envious when they saw him being so popular. When Han Shichu straightened up and looked up, he saw four familiar faces in the front row. Yu Chuchan, Xiao Tangyuan, Bai Luming, and even Mo Jiuyuan came. Little Tangyuan also realized that her father had seen
her, so she quickly stood up, waved her two short hands towards him, and shouted with all her strength, "Dad, stand up, stand up." ” And Bai Luming, a severe patient with social arrogance, was naturally not to be outdone. He tore open his shirt to reveal a specially customized white T-shirt underneath. There is a huge punch printed in the middle of the white T-shirt, and above the fist are printed the three red artistic words "Brother Reckless". It looks simple and fashionable yet domineering,
very Ness. He shook his clothes passionately, put his hands in front of his mouth to make a trumpet shape, and shouted hysterically: "Brother, old official, rise up. ” Knowing that Han Shichu was from Sichuan, he still shouted this sentence in plastic Sichuan dialect. Mo Jiuyuan also showed off the same T-shirt as Xiaobai, pointed at the pattern in the middle of the shirt, and made a cheering gesture. Good guy, Han Shichu couldn't laugh or cry when he saw this. Brother Yuan, you are the backbone
of Huangtu Entertainment. Are you really a good enemy in disguise? Be careful of company executives giving you little shoes to fill. Yu Chuchan's way of cheering was much simpler. She smiled tenderly at him and then blew him a charming blowing kiss. To be honest, Han Shichu really didn't expect them to show up at the scene, because he had never heard them talk about it before, and even Yu Chuchan and Xiao Tangyuan didn't say anything about it. The host did not immediately take control of the sc
ene when he took the curtain call, but waited for the audience to slowly quiet down. Competition singers like Brother Mangfu, who have their own traffic and popularity, are the program team's favorite people to meet. After the scene gradually returned to calm, the curtain call came and he said with a smile: "Next, let's ask the competing singers to draw number plates. ” The staff walked onto the stage carrying a box. There are thirty-two ping pong balls in the box, each ball is marked with a num
ber. Soon, all the numbers were drawn, and Han Shichu drew number seventeen, the last one to appear. The rules of the competition are also very simple and crude. The smallest number versus the largest number, and so on. For example: No. 1 vs. No. 32, No. 2 vs. No. 31... “Please ask the competition singers to go backstage to prepare. ” After the singers all left the stage, the curtain call continued and the host continued: "Now, let us invite out the judges and teachers specially invited by the p
rogram team with warm applause. ” "I would like to invite Li Tingbai, King Li Tian; Zhou Mi, King Zhou Tian; Mu Ran, Queen Mu Tian; and Chu Wanzhi, Queen Chu Tian. ” I have to say that Modu TV has really invested a lot of money and effort this time. The four judges invited are all superstars of the king and queen level. Moreover, the strength and musical literacy of these four people are recognized by netizens, fans and peers in the industry as strong, and they are by no means just ordinary peop
le in name only. The most important thing is that the four people's character and moral character are all flawless. If they are allowed to serve as judges, the netizens and viewers will be convinced. Han Shichu in the lounge did not expect that his senior sister would be a judge. However, it doesn't matter. Now only Han Shichu and Lin Guanchao were in the lounge. Because Chen Xian and Oumi had drawn numbers 1 and 2, they had already made preparations. After a brief interview, the four judges and
teachers have also taken their seats. The competition between dragon and tiger is about to begin. Watching Chen Xian's explosive rap on the TV, Han Shichu was stunned. "I didn't expect that Chen Xian, who looks so gentle and quiet, would actually follow the rap route? Not bad, it has a great atmosphere and feeling. ” Apparently the talkative junior brother Lin Guanchao didn't hear what he was saying, because he had turned up the volume of the TV and was standing in front of the TV, following th
e rhythm of Rap, making random gestures, bending over and shaking his head with both hands. He was shaking restlessly and his legs were constantly bending. Of course, he kept talking, "Hey, hey, yo..." Han Shichu was dumbfounded. Be sure to ask Yu Chuchan when you go back if all the artists signed by Big Fish have some mental illness. And Oumi also surprised him. His petite body actually contained unimaginable energy. He sang a high-pitched song throughout, which directly stunned the audience. a
wesome. As expected, he is indeed a strong newcomer recommended by major companies, and his strength cannot be underestimated. Han Shichu looked at the chatty junior brother next to him, wondering what tricks this guy was hiding. The result was really beyond his expectation. Xiaoxianroulin Guanchao is not only a talkative person, he is also a wild rock singer. Hey guys, can we take some route that matches my appearance and temperament? What, is mixing and matching popular now? After a long wait,
it was finally Han Shichu's turn to appear. The stage lights went out instantly, and the entire studio fell into darkness. "Pa..." A clear voice sounded. I saw a bunch of chandeliers pouring down from the top of the stage, illuminating the center of the stage. Han Shichu, wearing the parent-child outfit, closed his eyes and sat quietly in front of a grand piano. What is very strange is that there are two transparent glass bottles on the piano table. I don’t know what they are for. He is already
handsome and handsome, but under the illumination of the lights and the background of the stage, he shows even more masculine charm. Seeing such a handsome and beautiful scene, many women at the scene and in front of the TV, whether they were single or married, could not help but tremble. The scene was quiet, and under the atmosphere, everyone couldn't help but hold their breath, not daring to make any sound for fear of destroying the short silence. I don't know if he did it on purpose, but he
was really smart. After the wonderful performances of the previously competing singers, the atmosphere at the scene became more and more exciting, and the audience's emotions reached their peak. It is not difficult to find that everyone has begun to decline in mood. But after this short period of settling down and calming down, the listeners' restless hearts gradually settled down, their depressed and impetuous emotions gradually stabilized, and their numb ears were relieved and purified. Such a
djustments would be very beneficial to his later performances. Sure enough, he is also a scheming boy. Han Shichu slowly opened his eyes, and the hand hanging under the piano moved. I saw him holding two bright red roses in his hands, and then inserted the two red roses into the two empty bottles on the piano table. No one knows what the purpose of his operation is? The slender white fingers gently placed on the black and white keys. The fingers instantly turned into butterflies, dancing on the
keys. A beautiful melody also sounded. Chapter 135: Relying on each other and showing love [The others are fading out, and finally it’s just you and me together] [I still ask myself about my happiness, even though I am angry for you sometimes] [Actually, I didn’t know how to be devoted to each other before] 【Until we spend the troubled century with you】 The magnetic and charming voice, supplemented by divine singing skills and soothing and soulful singing, instantly enchant the audience. Althoug
h it is a Cantonese song, the popularity of dialects in China is much higher than that of the mysterious ancient oriental country where the system was born, so there will not be such an obstacle. 【Even if everything around you makes no sense】 【I will always be connected with you】 [If you don’t let me go, I won’t let you go] 【I want to make sure I hold the same arm every day】 Han Shichu sang affectionately while looking lovingly at Yu Chuchan below the stage. Of course she knew that it was sung t
o her, and the audience at the scene and in front of the TV also knew that it was sung to her. The director's camera work was also very good, and the camera was directly given to her. Yu Chuchan changed from her usual aloofness and seriousness, and actually interacted sweetly with Han Shichu with a happy smile on her face, dancing and expressing her love to him. Han Shichu, who was originally cool on the stage, saw a gentle smile on his lips when he saw her getting up to interact with him, and h
is eyes were filled with love. The interaction between them naturally cannot escape the precise capture of the camera. Seeing this scene, everyone couldn't help but raise their lips. Maybe this is what love should be like, right? Whether they are live or watching the live broadcast, those with partners and lovers can't help but cling to each other and interlocking with each other. But singles are miserable. Watching a singing competition variety show, you can even be forced to eat dog food. Forg
et it, the key to his meow is still hugging the stuffed doll or pillow, looking at it with gusto, and even the corners of his mouth can't stop turning up. What is this? Pain and happiness? [You don’t have to choose us to become a great player] 【When the two of us are not lucky enough to take risks】 At this time, Han Shichu left the keys with his hands, slowly took off the microphone fixed on the stand, picked up the rose in the bottle, stood up, and walked towards the bottom of the stage while s
inging. 【Seeing all the clouds and surging wind】 【How can I be willing to let you go】 【We still cherish this taste】 When he walked up to Yu Chuchan, the song had just finished singing. I saw him kneeling on one knee and handing the two roses in his hand to Yu Chuchan and Xiao Tangyuan respectively. It could be seen that he had a doting smile all over his face. Yu Chuchan happily took the flowers from him, and left a sweet kiss on his left cheek in front of the public and through the camera lens.
And the little glutinous rice ball also took a delicious bite on his right cheek. "Huh……" Unsurprisingly, the audience erupted in good-faith cheers. Despite the booing, everyone was still very envious. This family of three was so sweet. Bai Luming, who was sitting next to him, looked straight in his eyes. Good guy, I have to be a brother who knows how to play. Well, it seems that I have to learn from my brother, he really has a lot of things. "Brother Rangfu, I want to give birth to a monkey fo
r you. ” At this time, a burst of fanatical shouts came from an unknown corner in the auditorium. Hearing this, Han Shichu was stunned. If it's a female fan, that's fine, but why the hell do you have the nerve to shout this with a rough voice? Seeing his embarrassed expression, the audience burst into laughter again, and even Yu Chuchan couldn't help laughing. Han Shichu returned to the stage, waiting for the judges to comment and vote. The host took the curtain call and took over control of the
stage, always with a gentlemanly smile on his face. "Next, four judges and teachers will be invited to comment on the performance of No. 17 singer Han Shichu. ” The camera was focused on King Li Tingbai, but he just smiled slightly and declined: "Wan Zhi, you should come first, after all, he is your junior brother. ” Chu Wanzhi deliberately rolled her eyes at him and said angrily: "Brother Bai, you are trying to bring trouble on me. Since you have already said that Shichu is my junior brother,
do I still dare to comment? This is not allowed to be criticized by others. Is it unfair to point your nose at someone?” “So to avoid suspicion, I won’t make any comments. ” "Eh~~" Zhou Mi retorted with a smile, "Wan Zhi, it's not like the audience doesn't know what kind of person you are. What's more, the thirty-two singers participating in this competition are all newcomers recommended by major companies. , more or less has something to do with us. ” "If we are all afraid of being gossiped abo
ut and don't make comments, then do the four of us still need to sit here?" What King Zhou Tian said is true. According to what Queen Chu said, it would be difficult for any singer in the industry to serve as a judge, right? Therefore, you can only stick to your heart, regardless of relationships. Chu Wanzhi sighed slightly and said helplessly: "You have misunderstood. I don't comment, not because Shichu is my junior brother, but because he is still my boss. I don't dare!" "Just think about it,
what if I say something wrong and he asks his wife to hide me?" "Haha..." Everyone laughed again, but they all knew that she was just joking. The host took his last breath and took over the topic with a smile, and asked Yu Chuchan in the audience: "Mr. Yu, will you?" For the sake of the show's effect, Yu Chuchan smiled and nodded. Suddenly, there was another round of booing. Queen Mu Ranmu couldn't stand it anymore and pretended to be annoyed and said: "Brother Bai, Brother Mi, do you two gentle
men have the nerve to embarrass Wan Zhi?" Then he waved his hands and continued: "Forget it, it's not a big deal if everyone is so humble. I think it's better for me to make some suggestions!" "Shichu, what's the name of your song?" Han Shichu replied with a smile: "Depend on each other for life." ” "Um. "Mu Ran nodded as if he was very satisfied, "This song should be your original work, right? " Han Shichu nodded. "I didn't expect you to write Cantonese songs at Shichu, it's really good. ” "The
music is well composed. Although the lyrics are not gorgeous, they are sincere. The most important thing is your singing skills. I was very shocked. I didn't find any flaws. ” Then he turned to the other three judges and asked, "What about you? Did you hear anything wrong?" Li Tingbai suppressed the smile on his face and said seriously: "Not only no, but to be honest, even if I were to sing this song, I wouldn't be able to handle it better than Brother Mangfu. ” Zhou Mi also nodded in agreement
and said, "Yes, Brother Mangfu's singing skills are indeed impeccable, and the handling of details is also perfect. It is so subtle that I admire it. ” It was just a joke, but Chu Wanzhi took over the topic and said slowly: "The song is very nice, it is a good song. ” "I don't know if it's because of the presence of your wife, my junior brother, but your emotional integration is quite good, and your singing skills are flawless. ” "but……" Chu Wanzhi paused deliberately. Chapter 136: Premeditated
, drunken treatment Um? Everyone was attracted by Chu Wanzhi's words. There was nothing good to say behind the "but". Good guy, Queen Chu is indeed the Queen of Chu. Do you really dare to criticize the boss? Are you not afraid of being banned now? Everyone was staring at her intently, eager to eat the melon. Chu Wanzhi smiled slightly and continued: "But, junior brother, are you really okay with showing off your affection in front of so many of us singles? Have you ever heard of showing affectio
n? It's so cool. Say this quickly?" At this time, another genius in the audience spoke up, "Yes, Queen Chu is right, if you love without hiding it, you will destroy yourself. ” Good guy, I’m afraid the audience this time is all Xiu’er, right? Each one of them is so beautiful that it makes people’s scalp tingle. Mu Ran also echoed: "Shi Chu, what you did is really unethical. You still need to take care of the feelings of us singles. ” "It's shameful to abuse dogs!" Obviously, Han Shichu's wave of
dog food was boycotted by all singles with great indignation. However, it did not affect the result, and everyone advanced to the second round without any surprise. What is quite surprising is that their lounge is the only one where all members have advanced to the second round. It seems that there is God's will in the dark, and the strong ones will be arranged together. No matter Lin Guanchao, Chen Xian, or Omi, their strength is not ordinary. After the show ended, manager Lisa Rong and assist
ant Xiao Ai naturally hurried back to the company. They had to pay attention to the trend on the Internet. Bai Luming smiled and suggested: "Brother, congratulations on your successful promotion, we have to celebrate it. ” “Yes, yes, we must celebrate. "Brother Yuan strongly agreed with his proposal. No need to think about it, they are both greedy. Han Shichu smiled helplessly, "Okay, you pick the land. ” A flattering smile appeared on Bai Luming's face, and he said coquettishly: "What else are
you choosing? Among the restaurants outside, how can you cook delicious food? What's more, wouldn't it be more exciting and lively to eat at home?" Well, it seems that it was premeditated and everything was clearly arranged for him. Han Shichu had nothing to do with these two foodie and alcoholic men. The more he knew, the more he could do. "Then let's go. I'll cook for you when I go home. I just don't know how many ingredients are left at home?" "Hey~~" Bai Luming waved his hand and said cheerf
ully, "Let's go to my house. I happened to buy a lot of ingredients after moving today. We can celebrate my brother's promotion tonight and wish me a happy housewarming at the same time. Kill two birds with one stone!" Good guy, Han Shichu finally understood that this thing was premeditated. A group of six people and two cars returned to Yipinhuafu. Bai Luming's villa was right next to them, separated only by a low decorative wall. I have to sigh, it’s good to have money. If you want to be a nei
ghbor, isn’t it just a matter of minutes? Bai Luming pointed at the wall and said, "Sister-in-law, brother, I'm going to open a door on the wall so that we can visit more easily. ” Han Shichu rolled his eyes at him and said angrily: "Is it convenient for you to come over and eat and drink?" "hey-hey……" When I walked into the living room and took a look, it seemed that Senior Sister Chu had also moved in. Everything was brand new and very nice, but it just lacked a bit of a homey feel. He gave Se
nior Sister Chu a meaningful look, "Comrade, we still need to work hard." As expected, the three good friends got drunk again. To what extent? It can only be said that the consciousness is still awake. As soon as he got home, Han Shichu sank into the sofa and sat quietly for a while to sober up. Xiao Tangyuan poured a glass of water and handed it to him, "Dad, drink water. ” Han Shichu rubbed her little head and said with a smile: "Thank you, little darling. ” The little guy grinned and ran away
. Yu Chuchan rolled her eyes at him charmingly and said angrily: "You three brothers always drink whenever they get together, and you will get drunk whenever you drink. Can't you drink less?" "Hey..." Han Shichu waved his hands in an arrogant manner and said, "With Xiaobai and Brother Yuan, they are addicted to food but drink a lot. How can I get drunk?" Yu Chuchan just curled her lips in disdain. She was so stubborn that she didn't even bother to expose it. The same thing is happening next door
. Chu Wanzhi twisted up a hot towel and wiped the face of Bai Luming, who was blushing on the sofa, to wake him up. Complaints are naturally inevitable. "Don't force yourself to drink if you have a poor drinking capacity. Of the three of you, you are the worst drinker. It's just that you don't know it. On the contrary, you have the best temperament and the most realistic dance. ” "Where did you get the courage to have a drinking contest with Brother Yuan and Junior Brother? A typical person who
is addicted to food and has a high temperament. ” Faced with her endless preaching, Bai Luming, who was already confused, said in a very manly manner: "You, a woman, don't get involved in men's matters. I, a pure man, need you to teach me how to do things?" Damn it, I am really drunk and cowardly. However, even when he was drunk, Bai Luming still did not lose his good style of seeking death. He really doesn’t know what fear is! I would like to call him, Brother Flathead. Chu Wanzhi was immediate
ly furious. Staring at him who had gradually fallen into a deep sleep, a cruel sneer curled up at the corner of his mouth. Hehe, you are trying to show off your personality for me, right? Are you going to play hard for me? You dare to teach me a lesson, right? Okay, just wait for me. If I can’t even deal with you, what kind of witch is she? As soon as she thought of this, Chu Wanzhi turned around and walked towards the bathroom without any hesitation. After a while she came back with a basin of
warm water and toiletries in her hand. He smiled coldly and muttered: "I will serve you today. ” After thinking about it, I took out my phone, fixed it on the stand, and turned on the photography function. Then she took off Bai Luming's slippers and socks, and washed his feet carefully. Just when she was about to take the next step, the doorbell rang. He glanced lightly at Bai Luming, who was sleeping like a dead pig, and slowly stood up and opened the door. When she opened the door and saw that
it was Yu Chuchan, she breathed a sigh of relief. Before she could ask, Yu Chuchan took the initiative and said, "Wan Zhi, can you make hangover soup?" Chu Wanzhi smiled and said jokingly: "Hey, the cold female CEO is planning to take the path of a good wife and loving mother?" He patted her arm angrily, "What, no?" "Okay, okay, whoever says no can do it, I'll hurry up and come in first. ” As soon as he entered the living room, Chu Wanzhi said: "Cicada, please sit down and rest for a while. I w
ill teach you after I finish serving this master. ” Her words, and what she saw with her own eyes, immediately made Yu Chuchan feel numb. His face was full of surprise, and he asked in disbelief: "Wan...Wan Zhi...you...are you...now...have...been...humbled to...this...this level?" From her stammering words, you could tell how shocked she was. Chapter 137 Wall-Facing Master, who is worse than whom? Chu Wanzhi sneered disdainfully, "Humble? It doesn't exist, okay? Jimei, today I will show you how
to deal with drunk men and see if they dare to get drunk in the future. ” Good guys, are you starting to share your methods and experiences with your own men? Yu Chuchan asked with both confusion and curiosity: "Oh? What do you mean?" He smiled mysteriously and said in a pretentious manner: "Jimei, just study hard!" After saying that, she continued her previous sexy operation. She threw the towel into the footbath again, wrung it out, and then said hello to Bai Luming's face. She worked hard to
wash his face. His face, which was already red, turned white and red, and turned blue after being ravaged by her. This isn't the end yet, it's even worse. She picked up another cup, scooped out a cup of water from the basin, squeezed the toothpaste on, opened his mouth, and carefully brushed Bai Luming's teeth... Perhaps because he was too thirsty after drinking, Bai Luming swallowed the mouthwash in a gulp. Well, this guy is really cooperative. "Ugh... ugh..." Yu Chuchan, who was watching her o
peration from the side, couldn't help feeling nauseous. Good guy, you are too cruel. I guess when Bai Luming wakes up and sees the video tomorrow, he will want to die, right? However, it seems that this idea should be quite effective, at least Bai Luming will never get himself too drunk again in the future. After "serving" him, Chu Wanzhi suddenly felt refreshed, and the bad breath that had been held in her chest was finally vented. Satisfied, he put away his phone and said with a smile: "Come o
n Chan'er, I'll teach you how to make hangover soup. ” Glancing at Bai Luming, who was sleeping soundly on the sofa, Yu Chuchan said a little unbearably: "Jimei, are you being like this... too cruel?" "Cruel?" Chu Wanzhi shook his head and said nonchalantly, "It's okay, Bai Luming belongs to Brother Pingtou. He doesn't know what fear is. I just want him to have a better memory tonight. ” “But I guess it won’t last long before he forgets everything again. ” "This piece of shit can't survive witho
ut repair!" …… It would be even worse for Brother Yuan who came home drunk. As soon as he walked in, his wife Chen Qing had been waiting in the living room for a long time. As soon as he turned on the light, he happened to see his wife sitting on the sofa, expressionless, hands folded across her chest, staring straight at him. The startled Brother Yuan was mostly awake from the wine, and then he immediately put on a flattering smile, hurriedly stepped forward to greet him, and shouted with a pla
yful smile: "Old..." Before he finished shouting, he was interrupted rudely by Chen Qing, "Do you understand the rules? You don't need me to say any more, right?" “I understand, I understand. "Mo Jiuyuan nodded. Then he walked towards the wall, then stood upright, facing the wall and thinking. Seeing that he was so self-conscious, Chen Qing nodded with satisfaction and her expression softened a lot. He slowly stood up from the sofa and walked straight to the bedroom without even looking at Mo Ji
uyuan. When he walked to the door, he suddenly stopped and said without looking back: "Let's face the wall for an hour today, and then go to sleep on the sofa after facing the wall. ” Mo Jiuyuan was obviously relieved and said flatteringly: "Thank you, wife, thank you, wife. ” Chen Qing stopped talking to him, opened the bedroom door and walked in. Ma De, Brother Yuan is a veritable rake of ears. I would like to call you, Wall-Facing Master. Damn it, none of the three brothers are normal, one is
a reckless man, one is a flat-headed brother, and the other is a master of wall-facing, which is really interesting. But in general, the three brothers were more comfortable than Han Shichu, while Bai Luming and Mo Jiuyuan were worse off than the other. No, when Yu Chuchan returned with the sobering soup, she saw another scene that made her sour. I saw Xiao Tangyuan squatting in front of Han Shichu, washing his feet very seriously and attentively. Good guy, the little mythical beast has never w
ashed himself. It's all in vain, you little white-eyed wolf. While washing, she asked: "Dad, how are you? Are you feeling well?" It was probably when she went to wash his feet last time that she remembered some techniques and actually massaged him in a decent way, but she was too small and didn't have much strength. Han Shichu, who didn't feel much, nodded, "Yeah, the little glutinous rice balls are great, they are very comfortable to press. ” Hearing the praise, Xiao Tangyuan grinned and couldn
't help but work harder. "Hey... hangover soup, drink it. "Yu Chuchan handed the bowl in front of him, then looked at him who looked like an uncle and curled his lips. While pressing Han Shichu's feet, Xiao Tangyuan looked at him and asked, "Dad, are you lying to me?" The two of them were confused by her question. Han Shichu said blankly: "When did dad lie to you?" Xiao Tangyuan pouted, "Dad obviously doesn't snore when he sleeps, why did he lie to me that he snores?" "Dad, don't you want to sle
ep with Mommy?" The two looked at each other subconsciously. Han Shichu said in his heart: Well done, Xiao Tang Yuan is indeed his father's strongest wingman. I will add chicken drumsticks for you tomorrow. In order to prevent his great image in Xiao Tangyuan's mind from being damaged, Han Shichu quickly explained: "Dad didn't lie to you, it's just that dad is fine now and doesn't snore anymore. ” Xiao Tangyuan was immediately delighted when he heard this, and asked excitedly: "So now we can sle
ep together as a family?" Han Shichu looked at Yu Chuchan again, with an intriguing smile on his face. "Wife, what do you say?" Yu Chuchan rolled her eyes at him, "You two love each other as much as you want. ” After saying that, he turned around and walked upstairs. She's shy, she's shy, haha... The little glutinous rice ball danced for joy and cheered: "Hoo hoo, that's great, I can finally sleep with my daddy." ” Yu Chuchan staggered slightly as he went up the stairs. This time he really didn'
t run away. But it's okay, after all, there is a buffer zone for the little guy in the middle. Han Shichu felt very happy. Everything had to be done step by step. You can't become fat in one breath. He scratched the little guy's nose, nodded proudly, smiled and praised: "Not bad, dad is very satisfied with the baby's performance today. ” "To reward the baby, daddy allows you to eat half a box of ice cream. ” "Really?" Countless little stars suddenly lit up in Xiao Tangyuan's big eyes. Although i
t was a question, she was already running towards the refrigerator. I took a box of fruit ice cream and ran back in a hurry. Climbing onto the sofa and lying on Han Shichu's back, no surprise, the first spoonful definitely belonged to dad. One spoon for you, one spoon for me. Soaking your feet while being fed by the little cotton-padded jacket is simply not too enjoyable. As for Xiao Tangyuan, the smile on his little face never disappeared from the moment he ate the ice cream. Father and daughte
r work together, cooperate tacitly, and achieve a win-win situation. Chapter 138: Helping for life is too high-spirited When Han Shichu walked into the bedroom holding the small glutinous rice balls, Yu Chuchan was sitting in front of the dressing table taking off her makeup. It's a very light makeup, so it doesn't take long to remove. Yu Chuchan glanced at the father and daughter sitting on the bed, and said slightly coyly: "I'm going to take a shower first. ” Han Shichu said with a smile: "Isn
't it a waste of water for you to wash alone? How about I accompany you?" "roll……" Han Shichu said coquettishly: "Okay, roll on the bed and wait for you. ” Yu Chuchan gave him a charming look. Then he said to Xiao Tangyuan: "Why are you still silly? I'm going to take a bath with my mother. ” "oh……" "Dad, just wait. Xiao Tang Yuan and Ma Ma Xiang Xiang will come to sleep with you after washing up. They will be there soon..." Yu Chuchan rolled her eyes angrily. What did he say? Who did he take her
for? Then he glared hard at Han Shichu, who was smiling from ear to ear. You can only take advantage of this little creature in kindergarten because you don't understand anything. You are nothing. Han Shichu glanced back at her provocatively, as if to say, what a little kindergarten creature, this is my best wingman, okay? Please call her the strongest assist king, okay? Han Shichu lay on the bed, waiting with unbearable itching for an hour before Yu Chuchan came out. Good guy, does it take thi
s long for a woman to take a shower? Looking at Yu Chuchan, who was wearing a beige suspender nightgown, his eyes widened. It should be the same style as the black lace nightgown, but the color is different. The close-fitting nightgown showed off her graceful and graceful figure to the fullest. Her bulging front and back, flat belly, and slender legs were all perfect. Just after taking a bath, the exposed skin absorbed moisture and became extremely tender and moist, which can be broken by blowin
g. Her long, wet chestnut hair also looks unique, and her brows are full of spring waves. What a charming female CEO. Han Shichu stepped forward involuntarily, raised his hand to stroke a strand of her hair and smelled the refreshing fragrance. The skin that was already rosy from the steam was now given an alluring red glow. Han Shichu said softly: "Wife, let me help you dry your hair. ” Yu Chuchan hummed inaudibly and nodded slightly. But before that, in order to avoid being disturbed by the li
ttle glutinous rice balls, I decided to finish blowing her first. "Okay, let's go wait for dad in bed first. ” The little glutinous rice balls were soft and glutinous and said: "Oh..." It should be fine now. Yu Chuchan sat in front of the dressing table, and Han Shichu stood behind her, gently spreading her hair and blowing it. "Honey, you smell so good. ” With her eyes closed, Yu Chuchan didn't know whether she didn't dare to open her eyes and look at the reflection in the mirror, or whether sh
e was afraid of being blown away by the blow. At this time, her heartbeat was constantly accelerating. She was a little scared, a little shy, a little expectant, and a little overwhelmed... In short, it was very complicated. “Honey, for the rest of your life, leave your hair to me to blow dry. ” Yu Chuchan hummed weakly again. Han Shichu smiled slightly. Happiness is that simple. "Okay. Han Shichu, who had dried his hair, put down the hair dryer and said, "I'm going to take a shower." ” As soon
as he reached the door of the bathroom, he suddenly turned around and said to Yu Chuchan: "Honey, can I ask you a favor?" Yu Chuchan blurted out without thinking, "What's the matter?" “Can you please rub my back? I can’t reach it. "After saying that, he looked at her with a mean smile. "Go away...you are shameless. ” "Why do you want face? You don't kiss me. ” Well, Yu Chuchan was defeated by his rogue behavior and could only give him a vicious look. At this time, Xiao Tangyuan said eagerly: "Da
d, I will go to the kitchen to get a steel ball, and I will help you rub your back!" Yu Chuchan burst out laughing, leaning forward and backward with laughter. You are really a great boy for daddy. Yes, a complete failure. Come to think of it, only the little mythical beasts are invincible, right? When he walked into the bathroom, Yu Chuchan suddenly remembered something and was about to speak to stop him, but it was too late. The bathroom door had already been closed by him. Yu Chuchan suddenly
blushed inexplicably, even her ears and neck were red. "Mom, are you feeling hot?" Xiao Tangyuan, who was lying on the bed, noticed her strangeness and asked curiously. "You talk too much!!" Yu Chuchan rolled her eyes in shame. Xiao Tangyuan pouted, not understanding how she could be so cruel to him. As soon as he entered the bathroom, Han Shichu's attention was attracted by something clamped on the clothes hanger. Red, white, black, purple, blue... so colorful that he was dazzled. Transparent,
lace, silk, C, Ding, with different materials and shapes, which made him confused and curious. I never expected that the female CEO, who looked cold and noble on the outside, could be so hot and sexy on the inside. He stepped forward involuntarily, twisted one between his two fingers and looked at it carefully. In this scene, he looked like a pervert. He couldn't help but swallow his saliva, the beast's blood kept boiling and rolling, and a strong feeling of heat followed. He whispered softly:
"What can this palm-sized cloth cover?" “I didn’t expect this gadget to have so many fancy features, but it’s so damn pretty. ” He couldn't help but start imagining Yu Chuchan wearing these small strips of cloth in his mind, and the saliva secreted from his mouth could not contain it. He admitted that his sexual intercourse was a bit over the top. Another burst of blood boiled. I saw two bright red blood spurting out from the nostrils. As expected, young people are full of energy and cannot resi
st temptation. Of course, it was absolutely impossible for Han Shichu to admit it, "Madeh, are you taking supplements recently, or is it because of the hot weather?" He quickly turned his back, no longer looking at these evil things that made him distracted and imaginative. "The son is silent, the monsters are confusing the gods, Amitabha, the Infinite Heavenly Lord..." "If your heart is as clear as ice, you won't be surprised when the sky falls; if you remain calm despite all changes, your spir
it will be calm and relaxed; if you forget yourself and stay one, you will have six great samadhi..." Good guys, they started talking nonsense. No, it still doesn’t work. There is no mental therapy at all, so physical therapy is the only option. cold shower. This time the bath took an extra long time, no, it should have been an extra long time to calm down. It should have been done in a few minutes, but it took nearly half an hour to get wet. However, this also proves from the side that he is a
man who is good at fighting a protracted war. Maybe it was because he had overdone it recently, or maybe it was because he was too high. After taking a shower, there was still some blood stains coming out of his nose. He sighed helplessly, this time it was a heavy loss, and he didn't know how long it would take to make up for it. He took out two tissues and stuffed his nostrils and ignored them. Maybe it's a good thing to flow more. Who knows what kind of temptations I will suffer in the days to
come? By spending more now, you can avoid being taken advantage of again and prevent yourself from making irrational and impulsive actions when your animal blood is boiling. Chapter 139 Happy New Year, Happy New Year He walked out of the bathroom slowly, and Yu Chuchan, who was lying on the bed with the same thoughts, cast her eyes at him instantly. When she saw the tissue stuffed in his nostrils and thought about how long it had taken this time, her pretty face turned red instantly. This guy d
efinitely didn't do anything good, he was so embarrassed. Han Shichu saw her scrutinizing gaze and smiled slightly awkwardly. He quickly quibbled: "The weather has been a bit hot recently, which makes me a little angry. ” It's okay if you don't explain it. This explanation is equivalent to three hundred taels of silver in this place. Yu Chuchan glanced at the little dumpling eating melon with big eyes, then stood up and said angrily: "Here, I will help you blow dry your hair. ” Han Shichu stared
at her dumbfounded, Are you kidding me? Do I need a blowout for my three-inch short hair? I'm afraid it will be done as soon as I sit down. But Yu Chuchan's unkind eyes seemed to allow him to refuse at all, so he could only walk to the dressing table and sit down in frustration. Yu Chuchan stood behind him and asked softly: "Did you see it?" Han Shichu deliberately pretended to be dumbfounded, "What did you see?" Ha, are you pretending to be reckless? The female president didn't talk nonsense,
she already stretched out her fair and tender hands. Feeling the slight coolness on his delicate fingers on his waist, Han Shichu did not dare to pretend anymore and said quickly: "I saw it, I saw it, I'm not blind, how could I not see it?" Although she had fully expected it, she was still embarrassed. "Did you do something bad?" Han Shichu asked meaningfully: "What bad things can I do?" "You...hum..." How do you want her to answer this? Yu Chuchan could only stamp her feet angrily. Seeing her a
ngry look, Han Shichu wanted to laugh. "Honey, who do you think I am? Am I the same person?" Yu Chuchan looked at him with half-belief and confirmed again and again: "Really not?" "Come on, aren't they just some underwear? What's so weird about it? Besides, you are my wife, what's wrong with you?" "Still doing bad things? Even if I do bad things, don't I know how to do it to you? What's the matter with doing it to a few small clothes?" As he spoke, Han Shichu suddenly showed a mean smile and sai
d, "Wife, you have nothing to be embarrassed about. After all, we are about to be honest with each other, so why are you ashamed?" Yu Chuchan rolled her eyes at him charmingly, "Bah... gangster. ” The little glutinous rice dumpling eating the melon finally couldn't bear it anymore and urged: "Dad, are you okay yet? The baby needs to listen to a story to sleep. ” Han Shichu stood up, pecked Yu Chuchan on the face with lightning speed, and then lay down on the bed contentedly. "Mama, come here and
lie down, daddy is going to tell a story. ” Han Shichu turned sideways, holding his cheeks with his hands, facing the mother and daughter. Just listen to what he said, "A long time ago..." Before he finished telling the story, mother and daughter slowly fell asleep to the sound of his magnetic, deep voice. Looking at their quiet and peaceful faces, Han Shichu smiled slightly. It was enough to protect them in this life! In the sweet smell full of happiness, Han Shichu also fell asleep deeply. ……
The next morning, the Little Tang Yuan alarm clock woke him up on time. Washing, morning exercise, eating, very regular. However, Xiao Tangyuan was forced to close down business today, but she was extremely happy. It's nice to not have to go to kindergarten again for a day. Han Shichu drove the mother and daughter straight to the company. As soon as he arrived at the company, Yu Chuchan went to deal with his own affairs, while he and Xiao Tangyuan were taken to the recording studio by Lisa Rong
. "Young and Promising", "Dependent on Each Other", and "Little Jumping Frog" were recorded very quickly, and they were all recorded in one go. It’s understandable that Han Shichu, who has god-level singing skills, can pass in one try, but the little glutinous rice balls can also do it. I have to say that the little mythical beast is extremely talented in singing. The following soundtrack is equally simple. After all, Han Shichu has it ready-made in his head. Isn't it easy to just copy it? All d
one in one morning. Give the sound source to Lisa Rong, ask her to find a cooperative platform, let her operate it, and just wait to collect the money. Han Shichu thought about it for a while, and decided to record a few more songs in the afternoon, not too lazy to mess around anymore. So he didn't go home to cook at noon, and asked Yu Chuchan's assistant Li Qingyi to make three meals in the company cafeteria to fill his stomach. The company's cafeteria is still very well maintained, but it defi
nitely can't compare with Han Shichu's cooking skills. The mother and daughter's stomachs have long been eaten by him, so they just make do with it. After dinner, without even taking a break, Han Shichu got into the recording studio again. After recording a few songs, it was time to get off work, so I was able to buy groceries on the way home. This time I didn’t dare to let the little glutinous rice balls run around when I was shopping for groceries. If I let her run wild again, she might end up
playing tricks on her again. When passing by the fruit section, the fruit seller saw her looking around with her big eyes, as if she were curious about a baby, and greeted her: "My dear, do you want to buy some cherries? They are so sweet!" The little glutinous rice ball pretended to shake his head and said softly: "Don't buy it, it's too expensive!" “Although it’s a bit expensive, aunt’s cherries are super sweet and delicious. If you don’t believe it, don’t try it. ” The fruit seller deliberat
ely wanted to tease her, so she picked up a handful of cherries and stuffed them into her hand. Xiao Tangyuan looked reluctant and said: "Then I'm welcome. ” Picked up three or five cherries, stuffed them into his mouth, and started eating. I nodded as I ate, it seemed to taste really good. "Well, auntie didn't lie to you, did she? Isn't it super sweet?" Xiao Tangyuan waved his hand and said boldly: "Bring me a box. ” Good guy, it doesn’t matter how much you buy by the pound, it depends on the b
ox. “Mama, give me the money. ” Well, no wonder he is so generous, and he never thought of paying the bill himself. Yu Chuchan rolled her eyes angrily, "One box? Can you finish one box?" Little Tangyuan raised her little head and said confidently: "If you can finish it first time, I will definitely finish it first time. ” "OK. "Yu Chuchan said angrily, "If you can't finish it and spoil it, don't blame your mother for beating you. ” Hearing this, Xiao Tangyuan felt timid, but he definitely couldn
't lose in terms of temperament. "Want to beat me? Hum, that's impossible. ” As he spoke, he glanced at her provocatively. It's a pity that I don't have enough confidence to speak, and I still feel a little weak after all. But she looked at her father beside her and nodded secretly. With her father here, it's not a bad idea at all, okay? PS: Happy New Year. I guess you have heard too many New Year's greetings, so I won't say them again, lest you get bored and fall into the cliche. I hope that ev
eryone will start from today, the first day of the new year, and work hard to live the way you like. Everyone has their own favorite life and their own unique attitude towards life. I hope that everyone does not need to care about other people's opinions and vision, and can just live the life that they like best. Life is only a few decades long, as long as you are happy, why should you care too much? It's already hard enough, there's no need to force yourself to be too depressed. I sincerely hop
e that everyone can live for themselves. Half-length frivolous person is here to wish you a happy new year! Thank you for being there along the way, thank you for your company, encouragement and support. Ahem... So what, everyone has received red envelopes and received lucky money, right? Hehe... I'm sorry, I'm trying to get you here! Congratulations on getting rich, hand over all the red envelopes, otherwise, otherwise the author will...just...just... Forget it, no more robbery. Chapter 140 The
opportunity has come and cannot be shaken I don’t know if Yu Chuchan wanted to beat the little glutinous rice balls, or what, but she actually bought a big box of cherries for the little one. Seeing a large box full of cherries, Xiao Tangyuan was shocked. Do you just...want to beat someone up? The final result was that even though Han Shichu tried his best to help her eat, there were too many and they were spoiled and wasted before they were finished. Unfortunately, Xiao Tangyuan was still inev
itably beaten by Yu Chuchan. She overestimated her father's appetite and abilities. Another week passed quietly and unknowingly, and the life schedule of the family of three was very regular. Yu Chuchan no longer skipped work and went to work diligently at the company every day. Han Shichu takes the dumplings to school every day, and then stays at home all day, doing manual work of cutting and embroidering. According to the current progress, when "Rising Star" is finished, although Fengguan Xiap
ei still needs to spend a lot of time and energy, he should be able to finish the several other hand-made clothes. At that time, Xiaotangyuan would also be on summer vacation, so the timing was just right. After going to kindergarten for a few days, Xiao Tangyuan was exhausted. I finally made it to Saturday, so I had to let myself go. After breakfast, she enjoyed herself as usual, lying on the carpet and watching cartoons happily. This is her happy time alone. Although Yu Chuchan does not have t
o go to the company to work overtime this Saturday, she still handles company affairs and holds video conferences in the study room on the third floor. It seems that being the president is not that easy. Han Shichu was happy to be free and secretly hid in the guest room to get busy. When he went downstairs to prepare dinner at noon, he found that Xiao Tangyuan was still watching TV. This was not acceptable. He walked over immediately and turned off the TV without saying a word. "I've been watchi
ng it all morning, don't watch it anymore, take a rest. ” The little glutinous rice dumpling that was looking at it with great interest suddenly found that his little happiness was gone, and he pouted in dissatisfaction. Han Shichu didn't pay attention and walked into the kitchen to start making lunch. Seeing that he didn't coax her, the little guy suddenly ran out with a rare temper. After snorting twice, he ran up to the second floor angrily and locked himself in the toy room. She decided that
if her father didn't come to comfort her, she wouldn't care about him anymore. After finishing her work, Yu Chuchan walked downstairs and found that the living room was empty. Hearing the sound of cooking coming from the kitchen, she walked to the kitchen door and took a look, but still only found Han Shichu alone. He asked curiously: "Where's Xiao Tangyuan? Why didn't you see her?" Han Shichu replied casually while cooking: "I don't know, I should be playing upstairs. ” Yu Chuchan turned aroun
d and walked upstairs. When she opened the door to the toy room, she saw Little Tangyuan sitting on the carpet and sulking. He asked with confusion and curiosity: "What's wrong? Who made our little baby angry?" Xiao Tangyuan said without raising his head: "Dad turned off the TV and didn't let me watch cartoons. ” When Yu Chuchan heard this, he was immediately delighted, "Okay, okay, my chance to take advantage of it has finally come." He quickly smiled and said: "It's okay, mommy will play with
you!" "Let's play in the dollhouse. Mom will close the door and won't take your dad to play. ” After saying that, he prepared to close the door behind his back. Unexpectedly, Xiao Tangyuan stood up immediately and ran to the door to stop her from closing the door. “No, it can’t be closed. ” Yu Chuchan asked in confusion: "Why can't it be closed?" Xiao Tangyuan said confidently: "Dad will coax me later. What should I do if I can't find me? What should I do if people don't hear me?" As she spoke,
she opened the door wide, as if she was afraid that Han Shichu wouldn't be able to find her. Well, Yu Chuchan suddenly felt bad. After doing it for a long time, I was just trying to show my hot face to my cold butt, and I was just being sentimental. Father and daughter have a deep love for each other. Being angry will not affect the relationship, okay. It is simply a whim for me to take advantage of it. Yu Chuchan curled her lips in disgust, "Then what do you mean now? Should I call your father
to come up and coax you, or how to deal with it?" Xiao Tangyuan said hesitantly: "But I'm still angry. ” Just when Yu Chuchan was about to speak, Han Shichu's voice suddenly came from downstairs, "Little glutinous rice balls~~" The little guy quickly responded loudly without thinking: "Eh..." Yu Chuchan was immediately dumbfounded. Where was the anger she had promised? As a result, you can't wait to respond when you shout? Can't girls be more reserved and polite? That's it? Do you still need coa
xing? After answering, she ignored Yu Chuchan and ran downstairs in a hurry. And Yu Chuchan, who was stunned on the spot, felt like a clown. When she came downstairs, Xiao Tangyuan was already sitting at the dining table with Han Shichu, eating deliciously. "Dad, Cirourou. ” The little guy diligently picked up a chicken leg and put it into Han Shichu's bowl, grinning. "What, is this good?" Yu Chuchan mocked contemptuously, "Aren't you angry now?" Little Tangyuan didn't even look at her, and said
softly, "I'm not angry at all!" "Haha..." Yu Chuchan sneered jealously. "It's not good to watch TV all the time. Your eyes will be damaged. Dad turned it off just for the sake of the little glutinous rice balls. Mom, you don't understand. ” After saying that, he still wanted to please Han Shichu and asked, "Father of Sibusi?" Han Shichu smiled slightly and rubbed her little head, "Yes, the little dumpling is so good. ” "It's not... you two..." Okay, let’s just deal with Yu Chuchan. She instantl
y felt that she was the one who picked it up, right? Quite redundant. Take a deep breath, then let out a long sigh of relief and let go of the tightness in your chest. She knew it well in her mind. There was no chance. It was nonsense. I'm afraid that even if she tried her best, she couldn't shake Han Shichu's position in her mind. I want to regain my previous weight, but there is no hope. Little Tangyuan raised her head, looked at Yu Chuchan seriously, then looked at Han Shichu, and asked softl
y: "Mom, do you like daddy?" Although she didn't know why she asked this question, Yu Chuchan still nodded and said truthfully: "I like it. ” "Why?" Yu Chuchan blurted out without thinking, "Because dad is good to mom!" Xiao Tangyuan nodded thoughtfully. Then he looked at Han Shichu and asked, "Dad, what about you? Do you like Mom?" "I like it, dad likes mom very much. ” It was a completely expected answer, but Yu Chuchan was still very happy to hear it. "why?" Han Shichu was still thinking abou
t his words, and the little guy asked himself: "Is it because I'm super nice to daddy?" Good guy, you have quite a trick. This ability to beat around the bush is so powerful that both of them almost didn't react. PS: There are still 354 days until New Year’s Eve. Looking back on the last New Year celebration, it feels like it was yesterday. Chapter 141 The most beautiful cubs collide by coincidence Sunday. Xiao Tangyuanfei clamored to go to the TV station with Han Shichu, so she had no choice bu
t to take it with her. Anyway, there was no problem. Han Shichu also specifically asked Yu Chuchan if he would go to the scene today, and Yu Chuchan told him that he should go there with Xiaobai and Brother Yuan. Magic City TV. As soon as Han Shichu opened the door of the lounge with Xiao Tang Yuan, Lin Guanchao, Chen Xian and Oumi had all arrived first. As soon as they saw the little boy behind him, curiously looking around, the three of them almost shouted in unison: "Little glutinous rice bal
ls. ” Well, it seems that Xiao Tangyuan has a lot of fans, and people know her wherever she goes. Little Tangyuan grinned and said softly: "Big brother, little sister, hello. ” The three of them didn't care about their seniority. When they saw the legendary cutie, they were extremely curious. Chen Xian waved to her and said with a smile: "Little glutinous rice balls, come over and sit down. Sister, there are chocolates here. ” After saying that, he took out a few pieces of chocolate from his bag
to seduce her. But is Little Tangyuan such a child that is easily tempted? Well she is. She is a true foodie. For food, even Yu Chuchan would probably sell it without hesitation. However, she still glanced at Han Shichu, and after getting his permission, she ran over. After all, it’s the first time we’ve met, so we haven’t gotten to know each other yet, right? Then I saw three adults in the lounge, surrounding a little one, as if they were serving their little ancestor. This shows how rare the
little mythical beast is. I would bring her snacks, fruits, and milk and juice, but I was so busy with the dumplings that I didn’t even know what to eat. There's nothing I can do about it. Wherever he goes, the little guy is the prettiest kid in the room and the center of attention. Han Shichu, who was sitting aside, shook his head and sighed secretly. People are always easily confused by the glamorous appearance and cannot see through the essence. They only saw the cute side of Xiao Tang Yuan,
but they knew nothing about her super ability to become a demon. How could the name of the little mythical beast come in vain? "Little Tangyuan, please stay in the lounge, daddy is going to rehearse. "Of course it's impossible to take her with you during rehearsals. The talkative junior brother waved his hand and said: "Senior brother, just go ahead and leave the dumplings to us. ” The little glutinous rice dumpling, surrounded by all kinds of food and drinks, had no time to pay attention to him
now, so he just let out a light oh. Han Shichu shook his head speechlessly. He was worried that this little guy would be deceived with a lollipop in the future. But obviously his worries are unnecessary. Even though she looks like a snack, she is very smart. There is no such thing as being cheated, okay? …… "Hello, everyone in the audience and in front of the TV. Welcome to the new variety show "Rising Star of the Music", which is exclusively broadcast by Weihua Mobile Phone. I am the host and
take the curtain call. ” The unchanging opening remarks kicked off a new round of competition. “After the fierce competition in the first round, only sixteen of the thirty-two participating singers were left. Today, sixteen singers will compete for the top eight seats. We will wait and see who will win. ” I have to say that the competition system is really cruel. Each game has a 50% elimination rate. If you are not careful, you will be eliminated. Although Modu TV spent a huge amount of money to
create the variety show "Rising Star of the Music", it is a brand-new program after all. The first season can only be said to be crossing the river by feeling the stones, in the stage of groping and accumulating experience. Of course, it also means testing the waters. That's why the schedule of the first season is so short, only five periods. But it was intended to be a series anyway, so it didn’t have much impact. If the response to the first season of the trial is very good, the second season
will definitely change the competition format and fill in the program content. This will not only extend the schedule, but also make the program richer and more interesting. It can be seen from this that Modu TV is not only very thoughtful and ambitious, but also extremely cautious. Then the numbers are drawn again. I don't know if it was good luck or bad luck, but Han Shichu actually drew number nine, the last one to appear. The most important thing is that the number 8 facing him turned out t
o be Omi who was in the same lounge. The coincidence doesn't stop there, because Lin Guanchao's counter-singer is also Chen Xian from the same lounge. Well, luck didn't favor their lounge this time, and they had to eliminate two of them. After returning to the lounge, the four of them were silent, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward. The optimistic Omi smiled and took the lead to break the silence, "Hey, can everyone stop looking so gloomy?" "Competition is like that. Everyone relies on their a
bilities. Even if you are eliminated, there is nothing to complain about. After all, your skills are not as good as others. ” Everyone looked at each other, then smiled slightly. Oumi also knows that the gap in strength between herself and Brother Mangfu is too obvious, and Brother Mangfu still sings original works, which makes it even more incomparable, so she is very relaxed now. What's more, this is just a variety show. Unless you win first place, there is actually no difference between secon
d place and thirty-second place. Although she has good strength, she is not arrogant enough to think that she has the strength to compete for the first place. If you are not strong enough, you will be eliminated by others even if you are not eliminated by the people in the same lounge. What's more, even if they survive until the next round, they will still collide. Oumi smiled and said to Xiao Tangyuan: "Xiao Tangyuan, sister Oumi is going to compete with your father. Will you cheer for your sis
ter?" Little Tangyuan nodded without hesitation and said softly, "Yes. ” In order to prove that she was not just perfunctory, she also made a special gesture to cheer for Ollie, and shouted firmly: "Sister Xiaomi, rise up, rise up..." Seeing her cute little appearance, everyone couldn't help laughing. The chatty junior brother asked with a smile: "What's going on, little Tangyuan? Don't you want dad to win?" "Hope!" Chen Xian also joked: "Then why don't you cheer for dad, but also cheer for sist
er Xiaomi?" Xiao Tangyuan said confidently: "Because Xiao Tangyuan's father is super strong, super powerful. ” "It's impossible for Sister Xiaomi to beat Dad. Please cheer for Sister Xiaomi now. Later, Sister Xiaomi won't cry when she loses. ” Well, it turned out to be waiting for them here. Everyone was immediately dumbfounded by the little guy's clear brain circuitry. But that's right, in Xiao Tangyuan's heart, dad is invincible. Of course, when facing Mom, this law is unconditionally invalid.
…… Lin Guanchao and Chen Xian, who played first, had already decided the winner. The result was just as Han Shichu expected, Lin Guanchao, who was more skilled, won the top eight seats. Don't look at this guy's carelessness and unreliable appearance. He is really strong, and he is very talented and unique in rock music. Basically, he is also the kind of person who is force-fed by God. PS: Many people are curious about the next plot direction, so I will briefly explain it. After participating in
this program, Xiao Tangyuan will be taken back to his hometown and the capital, triggering a series of funny daily life, and then he will participate in a variety show produced by his father, which will also make people unable to help but buy sacks... Chapter 142 Fans support, invisible dog food As soon as the host took his final call and stood on the stage, before he could speak, the audience was already excited and cheering. "Brother Rangfu, Brother Rangfu, Brother Rangfu..." Well, even the a
nnouncement was omitted. He smiled slightly at the end of the curtain call, not bothering to push and annoy people anymore, and said directly: "I invite singer No. 9, Brother Mangfu. ” Han Shichu was still wearing the white parent-child outfit, but he had an extra guitar on his back. After bowing, he slowly raised his head and looked towards the audience. Still in the same position, he saw that familiar and beautiful figure. Smiled softly at her. Mu Ran curled his lips at the judges' table and m
uttered in a low voice: "Oh no, I'm afraid I'm going to be stuffed with dog food again today. ” Senior Sister Chu stared at Han Shichu on the stage with unkind eyes, gritted her teeth, and said fiercely: "If he is forced to eat dog food again this time, and he still advances, then there must be rules for him in the next game, huh snort……" Li Tingbai smiled and joked: "What, Xiao Chu, you are not afraid of being hidden, are you? Do you dare to challenge the boss?" "Hey, what's wrong with that?" S
enior Sister Chu waved her hand lightly. Of course, it's all just a joke. As everyone knows, all of this was accurately captured by the camera. It's a pity that the audience in front of the TV can't post comments, so they can only have fun and talk to themselves like idiots. There are people around them who can also complain, communicate and have fun together. "Brother Rongfu, rise up. "At this time, a man suddenly stood up in the audience and shouted loudly to cheer him on. Then the second, the
third... Almost a third of the nearly 1,000 spectators stood up. The most important thing is that they are all wearing the same white T-shirt, exactly the same as the one Bai Luming wore in the previous game. A giant punch, plus three bright red artistic characters of "Brother Reckless". Good guy, what's going on? Even Bai Luming was a little confused. But it’s not difficult to guess that it should be the cheer club server of Han Shichu’s fan club. Moreover, this trend was led by Bai Luming. Fa
ns dressed in uniform shouted in unison: "Brother Rangfu, rise up!" Han Shichu was very surprised. He didn't expect that he had so many loyal fans without even knowing it. It was obvious that this rescue was well prepared and planned. It seems that without him knowing, there is already a fan group. I have to say with emotion, Lisa Rong and Xiao Ai are running a good business. What an unexpected surprise. Han Shichu smiled slightly and bowed deeply to them again. After the scene calmed down, Han
Shichu took a deep breath, then slowly plucked the strings, and the live accompaniment also sounded. As soon as the prelude sounded, the audience could not help but fall into the wonderful notes, immersed in the sweetness of first love. Sunshine, warmth, touching, sweet... This is the magic of music. [This is a simple little love song] [Singing about the twists and turns of people’s hearts] 【I think I am happy】 【When I have your warmth】 [The air around my feet turns] Han Shichu did not use a mag
netic voice and gorgeous singing, but used a delicate voice and a clean and innocent singing to perform this simple love song. It's not gorgeous, but there's really nothing to show off. It's just like first love, clean and refreshing. 【you know】 [Even if heavy rain turns the city upside down] 【I will give you a hug】 【Can’t bear to see your back coming】 【写下我度秒如年难捱的离骚】 The long and stable breath, the abundant and deep confidence, the perfect resonance between the abdominal cavity and the nasal cav
ity, and the sincere and rich emotional fusion all demonstrate his unparalleled singing skills. The simple melody and lyrics are warm and touching, and Han Shichu's graceful voice sings out the feeling of love in many people's hearts, sings about the persistence of love, and sings about the pure and romantic love that belongs exclusively to young people. Thousands of listeners at the scene and in front of the TV could not help but recall the warmth of love. At this time, in a certain area, a man
who was sitting on the sofa watching a program couldn't help but clenched his fists. He murmured sonorously and forcefully: "Made, I have decided that every time I get married in the future, I will use the song Brother Mang Fu, it's so damn good. ” The camera clearly recorded that during the singing process, Han Shichu did not forget to flirt with Yu Chuchan in the audience and interact with his eyes. He always had a doting smile on his face, while Yu Chuchan's face was full of happiness. Both
of them seemed to be completely immersed in their world, and they only had eyes for each other, with no room for anyone else. There was no verbal communication, no physical contact, but no one felt that they were not showing off their affection and showing off their love. Well, the methods this time seem to have been improved to a higher level, and the degree of obscenity is even worse than the previous one. If the last one was a physical attack on the single, then now it was undoubtedly a magic
al attack, which caused more and deeper damage, and there was no way to defend against it. When the last note fell, Yu Chuchan conjured a bouquet of fiery red roses from nowhere. Holding the flowers, she rushed to the stage, knelt down on one knee, and sent her love to the beloved man in front of her. The female CEO is also quite capable. After getting up, she pressed her bright red lips on his cheek. Finally, he turned around three times and reluctantly left the stage. Good guy, are you so unsc
rupulous and so indifferent? This pissed off the millions of singles watching the show. He was indeed very angry, but for some reason, the corners of his mouth rose slightly uncontrollably. "Huh……" There is no doubt that their behavior caused the audience to sneer with disgust and disdain. At this time, Senior Sister Chu at the judges' table couldn't bear it anymore. She slapped the table hard, then stood up angrily, preparing to leave. He said angrily: "I won't record it anymore, I won't record
it anymore. ” "What is this? Ah? What is this?" “We are here to participate in the singing competition show, not to show affection and eat dog food. ” "I'm here to be a judge, but I still have to be angry. Who did I offend? You're such a bad judge, whoever you love will be judged!" "Haha..." As soon as Chu Tianhou finished speaking, she burst into laughter, and the effect of the show was instantly full. Mu Ran, who has a strong sense of variety, was naturally not to be left behind. He quickly s
tood up and pretended to dissuade her: "Wan Zhi, Wan Zhi, calm down. This is a live broadcast. How bad is it for the audience to see you like this?" Zhou Mi also said earnestly: "Xiao Chu, you are the senior sister, you should be more tolerant, come back and sit down. ” Of course it is impossible for Chu Tianhou to really leave, just for the effect of the show. Immediately he borrowed the donkey from the slope, deliberately pretending to suppress his anger, and angrily returned to his seat and s
at down. I have to say that this wave of operations has a great sense of variety. However, the condemnation of Han Shichu's show of affection without moral bottom line has just begun... Chapter 143: Specialization in the art industry, fierce momentum At this time, Mu Ran also 'accused' Han Shichu on the stage: "Shichu, you are serious. You are said to be reckless, but you are really reckless? You only need to show off once, but you still have to show off, right? Look at it. Make your senior sist
er angry. ” "Don't say that your senior sister is petty. See for yourself how many people in the audience want to kick over the dog bowl and then tear you apart with their hands. ” The audience at the scene was also extremely cooperative, and everyone denounced it with righteous indignation. "Brother Reckless, if you dare to show affection like no one else, I will definitely blow your head off. ” "Hey, you thief, do you believe that all of us will vote and let the program team eliminate you?" "M
r. Yu, we ask you to be a good person. You said that you are a goddess-level cold-blooded CEO. Can we be a little more reserved? Don't be fooled into losing yourself by the sugar-coated bullets of this reckless thief. ” "Stop talking nonsense, thief, take your life..." "Made, just sing well. Why do you want to engage in large-scale personal attacks? Dog thief, you and I are irreconcilable..." Good guy, this huge momentum and scene made Han Shichu shrink his neck and tremble a little. Mudd, this
audience is really difficult to handle, and they can’t bear it at all. That's not a big deal, each one of them is more irritable than the other. Isn't it just dog food? Are you just yelling and screaming to kill? Can't you just eat it with tears in your eyes? Look, is this fucking imaginable? But he was quite aware, he just thought about it but didn't dare to say it out loud. If he was really so reckless, I'm afraid the audience would really eat him alive. Even with god-level martial arts at his
side, he could only tremble in fear when facing nearly a thousand opponents. Otherwise, he could be exhausted to death and still resist. Yu Chuchan sat in the audience, looking at his deflated appearance, covering her mouth and snickering. Seeing that the heat was almost done, the host took his final call before walking onto the stage and said with a smile: "Brother Rangfu, I have to kindly remind you that if you often walk by the river, your shoes will not get wet. ” "That's pretty much it. If
you need to restrain yourself, restrain yourself. After all, it's hard to offend when people are angry!" Chu Wanzhi sneered and took over the topic, "Junior brother, if you are not afraid of being sent razors, blocked doors, and put sacks by friends in the audience, then you can continue to do it!" "Love without hiding it will lead to self-destruction. Don't say that you didn't predict it, hum..." Han Shichu nodded hurriedly. "Okay, let's ask the judges and teachers to comment on the performanc
e of No. 9 singer Han Shichu. ” This time, no one gave in. Big brother Li Tingbai was the first to comment, "I have to say that Brother Mangfu's singing skills are as impeccable as ever. He used his delicate voice and pure and simple singing to perform this little love song, which is simply perfect. ” “The details are well controlled, and the transition between real and false sounds is very smooth and natural. ” “The most admirable thing is that it gives people a feeling of being weak but also t
rying their best, which is really great. ” “As for this song, there’s not much to say, just one word, absolutely. ” "This song should be called "Little Love Song", right?" Han Shichu nodded, "Yes!" In the past, it was all funny, but Chu Wanzhi's professional skills are still very worthy of recognition. She added: "Junior Junior Brother's "Little Love Song" has no gorgeous words, no twists and turns, no complex arrangements, and no fancy gimmicks. ” "It's so simple, so straightforward, tepid yet
undercurrent, it writes the beauty of love, records the unparalleled love, and makes the softest place in the heart resonate easily. ” "Coupled with the cool and sweet mint-like singing voice of my junior brother, and the soft and affectionate voice, it makes people want to listen to it. ” “From the lyrics to the singing, everything is so clean, natural, and pure, leaving the listener without any psychological burden. It’s really great. ” After listening to the judges' professional and in-depth
comments, the audience became enlightened. Sure enough, a professional is a professional. If the audience had to talk about this song, they would probably only say "fuck, it sounds great" or "awesome, it sounds great". As for what’s so good about it? How the hell do I know? As long as it sounds good, that’s it! ! The fact that people specialize in the art industry is really not just talk. As for the result, there was no surprise at all. Of course, Han Shichu successfully advanced to the quarterf
inals. Just when Han Shichu was about to step down, he was stopped by Senior Sister Chu. "Junior brother, what song are you planning to sing in the next round of competition?" Han Shichu thought for a while, then shook his head and said slowly: "I don't know, it's not decided yet. The key is, I don't know whether I will advance!" "cut……" Naturally, his Versailles aroused a wave of contempt from the audience. Wouldn’t you know whether Jin is promoted or not? What's your own strength? Don't you ha
ve any idea? Chu Wanzhi said with a non-smiling smile: "Dear, I suggest you not to sing love songs, otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable!" Mu Ran also echoed: "I think you should carefully consider Wan Zhi's suggestion at Shichu. ” As a result, the audience at the scene said in unison: "Think about it..." Han Shichu couldn't help but swallowed his saliva. Good guys, just say what you say, everyone stands up, eager to do something? Hey, hey, that big guy at the end, what are you look
ing at? Hey, hey, what are you looking at? What are you doing with a folding chair in your hand? Now, the audience in the front row, are you all thirsty at the same time? Why are you holding on to the mineral water bottle? Hey, hello, aunt over there, when you came to watch the show, why were you holding a basket of eggs in your hand? Too much shit... Mad, he didn't even think about it. He turned a good program into his own love show and couple show. Isn't it just shit? Han Shichu kept slanderin
g, "Damn, this cliffhanger was specially arranged by the dog show team, is that the case?" That's too much! ! Are you sure this is a variety show and not a big fight show? No, no, it's not even a fight, it can only be said to be a one-sided beating. However, Qi returned to Qi, but what could he do? Facing such a huge battle, if he dared to say no, then death would probably be waiting for him. A real man is born in heaven and earth. No, a real man can bend and stretch. He can bear this tone! He s
hook his head and sighed, and asked humbly: "If you don't sing love songs, then what should I sing? Can you give me some advice?" Chu Wanzhi nodded with satisfaction, showed a friendly smile, and said sincerely: "Junior brother, you have to open up the situation, don't always be obsessed with love. ” After she finished speaking, she frowned and thought for a moment, then continued: "Well, we won't make it difficult for you. In the next round, you can sing songs about family love!" "Senior sister
, this is also for your own good. Only by opening up the world can you go further, do you understand?" Han Shichu rolled his eyes at her and said angrily, "Thank you!" "Hey, no, no, no. "Chu Wanzhi deliberately pretended to be stupid and waved her hands grandly, "Who made you my junior brother? " Then she asked the audience: "What do you think of my proposal?" "good……" Everyone agreed! Chapter 144: gloating over misfortune, stop there After walking to the lounge to pick up the dumplings, a group
of six people and two cars headed straight for the old hotpot restaurant without a sign. In the private room. Chu Wanzhi asked Han Shichu apologetically: "Junior brother, are there any problems with the next round of songs?" Han Shichu smiled slightly and said with relief: "No problem, senior sister, don't worry blindly, I am the almighty. ” Clearly relieved, "That's good, that's good. ” If he was eliminated in the next round because of his own joke, then Chu Tianhou would not know how guilty s
he would be. Then Han Shichu looked at Bai Luming, who had not seen him for many days, and asked curiously: "Xiao Bai, why haven't I seen you in the past few days? What are you busy with?" Bai Luming looked languid and said feebly: "I'm not busy with anything, I'm just hiding at home to recover from my injuries. ” "Healing?" Han Shichu quickly looked at him carefully, "I don't see where you are injured?" Brother Yuan also started to check with his hands and feet, "My hands and feet are all sound
, there are no wounds on my body, and my teeth are in good condition. ” "What? Could it be that you went to the hospital to have your brain checked and finally found out why it wasn't working well?" Bai Luming rolled his eyes at the two injured friends angrily, "Please, what I suffered was internal injuries and mental injuries. ” "Pfft..." Chu Wanzhi and Yu Chuchan, who knew about it, couldn't hold it back and laughed out loud. It immediately confused Han Shichu, Brother Yuan and Xiao Tangyuan w
ho knew nothing about it. Is it funny? What's so funny about this? Little Tangyuan stared at her big eyes and asked curiously: "What's wrong with Mommy and Aunt Chu? Uncle Xiaobai, are they laughing at you?" Bai Luming sighed resentfully and said with full of grievance: "Well, they are laughing at Uncle Bai. ” "Why? Although Uncle Xiaobai is the least good-looking among us, there is nothing funny about him, right?" Seeing her serious and innocent look, Bai Luming's internal injuries couldn't hel
p but become a little more serious. Could you please be polite, little one? Bai Luming was full of complaints but helplessly rolled his eyes at the instigator, then took out his mobile phone, clicked on a video, and handed it to Han Shichu. "Now, see for yourselves. ” The three people who didn't know what was going on quickly got together and took a look. They want to see what's so funny? After watching the video, Han Shichu and Mo Jiuyuan couldn't hold it back and burst into laughter. Han Shich
u laughed, patted his shoulder and explained: "Xiao Bai, I don't want to laugh, and I don't mean to take pleasure in others' misfortune, I just can't hold it back. ” Brother Yuan also patted his other shoulder, "Xiao Bai, I don't have any other intentions, so don't worry about it. ” Mud, are these two broken friends talking in human language? Isn't this fucking ridicule or gloating? What is this? Only the little glutinous rice balls did not smile, which gave Bai Luming a small solace to his seve
rely injured soul. However, he forgot that Xiao Tang Yuan's critical attack might be late, but he would never be absent. Little Tangyuan looked at him with admiration, then raised his short thumb and said softly: "Uncle Bai, you are so brave, you even dare to drink the water you use to wash your feet and brush your teeth. ” Then he asked very curiously: "Uncle Xiaobai, what does it taste like?" Bai Luming took a deep breath, and kept telling himself secretly, don't be as knowledgeable as a littl
e kid, don't be angry, don't be angry, and be childish! He smiled forcefully and teased: "It's sweet, but also a little sour. ” Hearing this, the little guy's eyes suddenly lit up, and he asked with some expectation: "Really?" One look at her little appearance and one knew that if Bai Luming told the truth, she would dare to go back and give it a try tonight, bringing out her true foodie nature. Yu Chuchan rolled her eyes at him, and then quickly warned: "Your Uncle Bai lied to you. If you dare
to try it secretly, do you believe that I will beat your little ass to pieces?" Xiao Tang Yuan covered her butt in panic and shrank her neck. Obviously, if Yu Chuchan didn't warn her, she would definitely give it a try. Bai Luming glared at Mo Jiuyuan, who was smiling happily, and said angrily: "Brother Yuan, don't gloat about others' misfortunes. Do you feel like you have it better than me?" "Honestly, when you went home last week, did you face the wall again?" Suddenly, the smile on Mo Jiuyuan
's face froze. He originally wanted to say a few harsh words to deny him, but before he could be stubborn, Bai Luming directly broke his temper. Bai Luming said with a smile: "Brother Yuan, don't even think about pretending. You must know that your title of Wall-Facing Master is known to everyone in the circle!" Well, this directly hurts each other. What is this? Worrying alone is not as good as worrying when everyone is worried? Han Shichu swallowed hard and glanced at Yu Chuchan subconsciously
. He was secretly glad that his wife was better. Bai Luming and Brother Yuan looked at each other, then picked up the wine glasses in a tacit understanding, clinked them, and drank them all in one gulp. The two of them had a tacit understanding, and everything was in the wine. Han Shichu looked at Chu Wanzhi and said, "Senior sister, are you too cruel this time?" "Who says it's not the case?" Bai Luming chimed in, "Even now I feel sick when I see my own foot-washing water. ” "Deserved it. "Chu W
anzhi rolled her eyes at him charmingly, "I care about you and take care of you with good intentions. Who asked you to show your personality to me? " Bai Luming argued aggrievedly: "I didn't say anything. Besides, can you believe what a man says when he is drunk?" "Why can't you believe it? You don't know if you tell the truth after drinking?" "To others, vomiting the truth after drinking is true, but for me, vomiting the truth after drinking is not the truth, but bragging, do you understand?" B
ai Luming picked up the wine glass depressedly and said to his two gay friends: "Come on, come on, drink and drink. ” This guy seems to be drinking to drown his sorrows. However, when the bottle of liquor was finished and Han Shichu was about to ask for another bottle, they both refused. Bai Luming glanced at Chu Wanzhi intentionally or unintentionally, smiled coquettishly, and said: "How about we stop here today? We are all public figures, and we can't drink bad wine and become drunk. ” Well, a
s Senior Sister Chu said, I scared him once, but I don’t know how long I can control him. However, this idiot's excuses are pretty bad. Mo Jiuyuan also weakly agreed: "Yes, yes, we just need to drink well, but we can't get drunk. It will not only damage the image, but also be bad for the body. ” Han Shichu smiled knowingly and didn't point it out. After all, he was not a person who forced himself to drink. Since we've said it all, let's stop drinking. Deliberately joking: "How about we drink som
e freshly squeezed juice?" The two said in unison: "Okay~~" Just when they were imagining the juice as wine and were getting high, the system in Han Shichu's mind that had been silent for a long time finally spoke up again. PS: Thanks to all the bosses, the boss is generous, the boss has a pattern, and the boss makes a fortune. Chapter 145: Emotions are deceived, thousands of ants eat chickens [Old virgin, take the mission. 】 The system's cold beep sounded, and as soon as I heard it, I knew some
thing was wrong. "What's wrong? From your voice, it sounds like you are angry and depressed?" [It’s your business with the hammer. 】 "I think you seem to be deliberately looking for trouble?" [You can be more confident and have a more positive tone. 】 Han Shichu thought about it and seemed to have guessed something, and suddenly wanted to laugh. "Hey, sand sculpture, you must have fallen out of love online, right?" [No, no, don’t make blind guesses. 】 Upon hearing its extremely human and panicke
d tone, it was obviously a bit cover-up. Han Shichu joked in his heart: "Come on, don't be embarrassed, don't be embarrassed, tell dad what's going on?" Now that he's been discovered, there's nothing left to pretend. However, the sand sculpture system did not speak, and just sighed weakly. From its sighs, Han Shichu heard infinite melancholy and sadness. His curiosity was instantly aroused. "Tell me, what exactly happened? Were you defrauded of money or sex?" The sand sculpture system said with
disdain: "Vulgar, vulgar and unbearable!" "How can you compare my sincere and flawless emotions with the smell of filth?" "Tch..." Han Shichu said disdainfully, "So you are being deceived emotionally?" "What, did you find out the identity of your online dating partner? Is it a dog or a big man who picks his feet?" The system went silent again for an instant. Han Shichu was a little surprised, but mostly he was gloating, "Ha, no, no, no, you really didn't get what I said, did you?" [Made, can you
shut your mouth? 】 As soon as it made a sound, Han Shichu knew that he had definitely guessed it right. Shut up? how can that be possible? This must be to catch it where it hurts and ridicule it to death. "Tsk tsk..." Han Shichu made a pitiful and sympathetic chuckle. “I have warned you long ago that online dating is risky and you must be cautious when making friends. But you turned a deaf ear to your father's words and went your own way. ” "How about it, now you know how uncomfortable it is? Y
ou are a typical person who doesn't listen to the old man's words and suffers the consequences in front of you. ” "As expected, your online dating partner is probably a fat nerd with a greasy face and unshaven beard, who will smell your feet after picking them, flirt with you sweetly, and eat instant noodles and drink happy water, right? " "You say you're a fool, but are you really a fool? Do you call such a foot-picking fat house Xiao Tiantian?" "Pfft...haha..." [Don’t laugh so hard, what’s so
funny? 】 The sand sculpture system got angry and lost its temper. Han Shichu also knew that enough was enough, "Okay, okay, don't laugh, don't laugh. ” But when he said this, he still couldn't hold it back and laughed out loud. I can't help it, it's really too funny. When I think of the sand sculpture system picking at the feet of a fat house, calling her "Little Tiantian" sweetly, isn't this picture too beautiful? [I'm too lazy to care about you, old virgin, just take the mission! 】 [Ask the ho
st to pretend to be a woman and fall in love with a man online, and dress up as a woman, and successfully make an appointment to meet offline. The time limit is half a month. 】 [When the online dating partner says the words "I like you", the task is successful; otherwise, the task fails. 】 Han Shichu was dumbfounded immediately. "Made, dog system, you fucking don't want Bilian anymore. ” "It's not like dad deceived your feelings, you're fucking taking revenge, and it's more or less filled with p
ersonal grudges and emotions. ” [Yes, that’s right, aren’t you gloating about your misfortune? Aren't you dancing happily? 】 "My god, you don't even bother to hide it now, do you? Are you so blatant?" "Haha..." The system sneered contemptuously, "If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. If you want to be distinguished in front of others, the queen must suffer. How can there be a free lunch in the world?" Han Shichu frowned and asked, "So, does that mean there's nothing we can do?"
He didn't say it explicitly, but he knew it tacitly. [Yes, the only way is to make more money. When your merit points accumulate to a certain amount, you have the right to refuse the tasks issued by this system. 】 Han Shichu then remembered that the system had said before that when tens of billions of merit points were accumulated, there would be unexpected surprises. However, the surprise it says is certainly not the right to refuse system tasks. "Then, how many merit points are needed to unloc
k the right to refuse tasks?" [Not much, 100 million! 】 Han Shichu nodded secretly. It was indeed not much. He only needed to get 125 million. Take a deep breath, it looks like you have to make money, otherwise God knows what kind of weird tasks this crappy system will create. However, before unlocking this right, he could only complete the system's tasks honestly. As it goes, those who are distinguished before others suffer behind them. Han Shichu felt dizzy when he thought about this mission.
Mudd, this trolling system is a bit perverted. It actually requires you to pretend to be a woman to flirt with your little brother online, you have to dress up as a woman to meet with a guy, and you have to let a grown man say "I like you" to you. Damn it, I feel chills just thinking about it. There is something wrong with this sand sculpture system. Han Shichu asked angrily: "Hey, you haven't told dad about rewards and punishments yet?" [The punishment for failure is easy to talk about. 】 Heari
ng its strange voice, Han Shichu couldn't help but shudder. This guy is planning to vent all his negative emotions after the failure of online dating on himself. It's a real dog. He urged with an unkind tone: "Stop being so fucking mysterious and speak quickly. ” "Hehe..." The dog system laughed insidiously, "I wonder if you had the experience of being bitten by an ant when you were a child?" Hearing this, Han Shichu was instantly shocked, "What...what...means...meaning?" [To hear you say this,
have you experienced it? 】 Han Shichu smiled coquettishly, "What's all the fuss about? When I was young, I was gangster, playful and daring. Besides, that's all the fun in the countryside. Isn't it normal to be bitten by an ant accidentally?" [But don’t you think there’s something abnormal about the place where you were bitten? 】 “Don’t worry about these details, just say it quickly. ” [The punishment after failure is to let you experience the taste of thousands of ants eating a chicken. Don't w
orry, this taste is guaranteed to make your head burst with sourness. 】 Hearing this punishment, Han Shichu was shocked. This dog system is really perverted. "What about the reward for success?" 【depend on mood. 】 Han Shichu shouted angrily: "I'm sorry. ” [Hey, young people are just irritable. Don’t worry, the rewards will definitely match the punishments. 】 [Forget it, I’m too lazy to talk to you. I’m going to start my next relationship. I still can’t believe that I can’t find true love online.
..] The sand sculpture system cursed and exited the chat. Han Shichu took a deep breath and his eyes accidentally fell on Bai Luming. His eyes lit up instantly and he was thinking about it. Secretly sighing, "Xiao Bai, I'm sorry, I'm forced to do nothing. ” Chapter 146: Strong capital, the pit has been dug On the surface, Han Shichu was chatting with them, but in fact, he was secretly planning in his heart how to implement it? You definitely can't talk about this matter in front of Senior Sister
Chu. You have to talk to Xiaobai alone. Just when he was still thinking about how to create an opportunity, Bai Luming stood up and said, "I'm going to the bathroom. ” Han Shichu gave him a meaningful look, Xiaobai, you brought this up on your own, so you can't blame me. He also stood up and said, "I'm going to the bathroom too. ” After saying that, he hurriedly chased out. Yu Chuchan and Chu Wanzhi looked at their disappearing figures and looked at each other in unison. They were probably wond
ering in their hearts, do boys also have the habit of going to the bathroom together? Never heard of it. When Han Shichu walked into the bathroom, he saw Bai Luming standing by the urinal, filling the water with water, and whistling leisurely. I walked over and patted him on the shoulder, shouting: "Xiao Bai. ” As soon as the words came out of his mouth, Han Shichu knew something was wrong. As expected, Bai Luming subconsciously turned around. Fortunately, he had anticipated it and he was agile,
so he jumped a few steps away. Otherwise, Bai Luming's water gun would definitely hit him. That's right, it's "Biao", not "Zi". Don't underestimate Xiaobai, this guy is still quite capable and energetic. “Fuck, I’m sorry, I’m sorry. "Bai Luming apologized and turned back in a hurry. "Brother, don't you know you can't call people from behind when you're releasing water?" Han Shichu smiled and said, "I forgot, I forgot. ” As he spoke, he stood next to him, opened the zipper and let out the water.
Bai Luming glanced at him intentionally or unintentionally, he couldn't help it, men also love to compare with each other sometimes. It's just that the things that women are compared to are different. It doesn't matter if you don't look at it. When he looked at it, he was immediately stunned. He lowered his head and looked at his own affairs again. Feeling inferior to him, he couldn't help but turn his body sideways to avoid Han Shichu's sight. Madhu, if there is no comparison, there will be no
harm. Bai Luming said with some envy: "Brother, your capital is quite strong!!" Han Shichu was stunned for a moment, and only then did he react when he noticed Xiaobai's gaze. He humbly replied: "Well, I can only say that it's okay. ” Seeing that something was wrong with his expression, he comforted him again: "Xiao Bai, in fact, you have nothing to feel inferior to. You are quite strong, so there is no need to be envious. ” "What's more, my brother is completely gifted, an exception, and I can
't envy him. ” Bai Luming rolled his eyes at him angrily and said, "Who said I have low self-esteem? I'm totally good enough, right?" Han Shichu smiled slightly, this guy was just a cooked duck, all he had left was a tough mouth. It didn't expose him, after all, people are tough, and besides, he had to count on this idiot to help him complete his mission. "Lu Ming, I want to ask you something. ” Bai Luming looked at him warily for a moment, "Brother, can you not tell me?" His reaction made Han S
hichu a little unexpected. He was confused and asked: "What's the matter? Why can't you say it?" Bai Luming blurted out without thinking, "Because brother, it won't do anything good if you call me 'Lu Ming'. ” Yeah~~This kid is smarter now. But even if he became smarter, there would be a limit, and Han Shichu didn't panic at all. Han Shichu pretended to be indignant and said: "Hey, hey, Xiaobai, you have to have a conscience. You can tell me based on your conscience. When has my brother cheated
on you?" Bai Luming frowned and thought about it, recalling it. It seemed that there really wasn't, but why did it feel so wrong? But for a while, he couldn't figure out what was wrong? Han Shichu knew from the first look at his expression that this guy hadn't reacted yet. Naturally, he would not give him extra time to think about it, and immediately continued: "Xiao Bai, are you sure you don't want to hear it? I can tell you, you must not regret it. ” After saying that, he pretended to turn aro
und and leave. With a confident smile on his face, he said silently in his mind: "1, 2, 3, shout. ” Sure enough, Bai Luming unexpectedly stopped him, "Brother, wait, wait. ” I caught up with him and asked, "Brother, are you sure it's a good thing? You didn't deceive me?" Han Shichu smiled slightly, hugged his shoulders affectionately, and said with confidence: "Xiao Bai, when did I ever fool you?" "Don't worry, it's definitely a good thing. ” Bai Luming looked at him dubiously, but after all, he
was still too young and too naive. How could he possibly outplay the cunning Han Shichu? He couldn't wait to ask: "Brother, can you tell me what a good thing is?" Han Shichu smiled mysteriously and asked unhurriedly: "Xiao Bai, let me ask you first, do you want a girlfriend?" Upon hearing this, Bai Luming said: "Yes, I definitely want it. ” "Okay, let me introduce you to a girlfriend. ” "Really?" Bai Luming stared at him flattered. Seeing him nodding, Xiaobai was overjoyed at first, and then qu
ickly asked: "Brother, tell me who you are? Where are you from? How old are you? What do you look like? What's your personality like?" Good guy, Han Shichu was immediately confused by this crackling question. I don’t know how urgent this guy’s need is to find a partner. It’s like he’s been single for forty or fifty years. "Ahem..." Han Shichu pretended to cough twice, "Brother, don't get excited yet, listen to me and tell you slowly. ” "Brother, say it, say it. ” "To tell you the truth, I want t
o introduce you to the beauty of our village, my childhood sweetheart. ” "I'm about the same age as you, very beautiful, and very tall. If I just talk about looks, I should be on par with my senior sister. ” "The most important thing is that my brother is very filial, kind-hearted, and has a very gentle personality. He is definitely a role model in the hall and in the kitchen. ” "If it weren't for the fact that we two brothers have such a good relationship, I wouldn't be able to introduce you to
such a good woman. ” "Hehe..." Bai Luming rubbed his hands and confirmed, "Brother, are you sure it's as good as you say?" Han Shichu rolled his eyes at him angrily, "It will only be better than what I said. If you don't believe it, we will pull him down. ” After saying that, he made a show of preparing to leave. Bai Luming quickly grabbed him and said flatteringly: "I definitely believe what brother said. I just can't believe that such a good thing would happen to me, hehe..." "Who says it's n
ot the case? Fortunately, you are my brother, otherwise, it would be your turn to do this good thing?" "But, Xiaobai, don't be too happy, after all, you haven't even figured out your horoscope yet. ” Bai Luming patted his chest and said confidently: "Brother, I won't bother you anymore. You probably don't know that I have the nickname Love Saint, right?" I'm crazy, just you? Still in love? Leaving aside the rest, as long as you have a little bit of emotional intelligence, how can you not even ge
t a kiss scene? Han Shichu cursed in his heart, but he definitely would not expose him. Chapter 147: Being grateful, a close friend is hard to find "But..." Han Shichu touched his chin, deliberately trying to show off. When Bai Luming heard this, his excited heart suddenly skipped a beat, and he hurriedly urged: "But what? Brother, you must say that I am really anxious. ” "Xiao Bai, I told you just now that the person I am introducing to you is the village beauty of our village, so naturally she
is a rural person. You shouldn't mind, right?" Bai Luming let out a long sigh of relief. He thought it was a serious problem. He said angrily: "Brother, what are you talking about? How can I, Bai Luming, have such a prejudice? I have a very upright outlook on life, okay?" "Don't talk about rural and urban areas, as long as you look at it correctly, nationality and race don't matter to me, okay? Even if it's gender and species, this, this still can't be crossed. ” Seeing his appearance, Han Shic
hu knew that this operation was safe. I don't blame Bai Lu Minghan, I can only say that Han Shichu is too cunning, he speaks as if it is true, and anyone will be fooled. What's more, his calculation was purely intentional and unintentional, how could he not succeed? Han Shichu nodded with satisfaction. The hole had been dug, and Xiaobai had already jumped in. Next, you have to think about how to bury it. "Okay, I'll push her WeChat to you when I get back. ” Han Shichu patted him on the shoulder
and said earnestly: "Let's have a good chat, don't start chatting like a bully. ” "Yes, I understand. "Bai Luming kept nodding. Finally, Han Shichu did not forget to warn: "Remember, before this matter is done, don't go around making noises. It's best not to tell anyone. ” Bai Luming, who was still immersed in excitement and fantasy, casually asked: "Why?" "fool. "Han Shichu slapped him on the head and said angrily, "If we don't succeed, won't we be laughed at by others? Brother, isn't this for
your own sake? " "Yeah, thank you, brother, I will definitely keep it secret until it's done. ” Bai Luming is grateful to him now. I didn’t expect that my brother would be so considerate and still consider my face and reputation, but I had even suspected that he would cheat me. Bai Luming, Bai Luming, you are too unreasonable and too thoughtful. How do you think of Brother Han? No, no, if this thing can really happen, I must give my brother a generous gift, a big gift. Bai Luming looked at Han S
hichu's tall back and thought to himself as he walked. As soon as the two entered the private room, they naturally attracted everyone's attention. Yu Chuchan asked curiously: "What are you two doing? It took you so long to come back. ” Han Shichu smiled slightly and said, "I didn't do anything, just chatted with Xiaobai. ” "What are you talking about?" the female president asked subconsciously. Han Shichu frowned and said very forcefully: "Why are you, a woman, asking about the affairs of the ol
d man?" Good guy, as soon as he finished saying this, everyone looked at him in unison. Yu Chuchan was also slightly stunned, and then wanted to use the Nine Yin White Bone Claw, but when he thought of the previous agreement, he had no choice but to give up. Who told you to be outside now? To everyone's surprise, our female president just smiled and said no more. Mo Jiuyuan and Bai Luming were stunned by this operation. They all secretly gave Han Shichu a thumbs up, unable to hide the envy and j
ealousy on their faces and eyes. What a role model for our generation! ! After eating, Yu Chuchan said without hesitation: "I'll pay the bill. ” Upon hearing this, Bai Luming stood up and said quickly: "I'll do it, I'll do it. How can I ask sister-in-law to pay the bill? Sister-in-law, don't rob me, otherwise don't blame me for being impatient with you!" After saying that, he hurriedly ran out of the private room, as if he was afraid of being robbed. It was just money for a meal, and no one noti
ced anything unusual about him. I'm afraid only Han Shichu knew it. Sighing secretly, he was a little worried now. Analyzing this situation, he was afraid that it would end badly in the end. It would be terrible if this guy had any psychological shadow or sequelae. You have to think of a foolproof strategy. "Chan'er, it's quite early now, how about we go shopping?" Chu Wanzhi held her hand and suggested. watt? It's still early? Han Shichu and Mo Jiuyuan both looked at their phones in unison. It
was already almost ten o'clock, was it still early? Han Shichu curled his lips and asked, "It's already ten o'clock, what other stores are there for you to visit?" Two sentences said in unison: “Night market. ” Yu Chuchan nodded and said, "Let's go, I haven't gone to the night market for a long time anyway. ” Well, the two of them are really down-to-earth. "Let's go for a walk. After visiting the night market, let's go watch a movie, and then go have a small barbecue for a late night snack..." T
he more Chu Wanzhi talked, the more excited she became. "Are you going?" The three elders shook their heads in unison. "Little Tangyuan, are you going?" Xiao Tang Yuan was about to speak, but then he thought of something else and quickly shook his head and said, "I want to go home with my father. ” Yes, they were quite happy. With this little oil bottle, how could Jimei and his wife have so much fun. As soon as they left, Xiao Tangyuan grabbed Bai Luming's pants and asked softly: "Uncle Bai, are
you thirsty? I'll buy you a drink!" Oooh, did the little guy suddenly change his gender or something? Not only did she care about him coming, but she even generously offered to buy him a Coke. The sudden warmth she brought made Bai Luming a little panicked, but he still said: "Thank you, little glutinous rice ball. Uncle Xiaobai is not thirsty, so no need!" The little glutinous rice balls rolled their big eyes and asked again: "Uncle Bai, are you hot? I'll buy you ice cream." ” Looking at the q
uirky little loli, Bai Luming finally came to his senses this time. She must be asking for something when she shows her courtesy for nothing. He immediately asked with a smile: "Xiao Tangyuan, what do you want Uncle Xiaobai to do? Just say it, okay? Uncle Xiaobai will be scared if you suddenly do this!" Han Shichu, who was standing aside, sighed and shook his head. He was helpless to find such a unique and adorable cub. If she had waited a few more years and let her grow a few years older, Bai L
uming's title as the King of Foot Baths might have changed hands. Xiao Tang Yuan looked at him eagerly and asked expectantly: "Uncle Xiao Bai, where are we going now?" Bai Luming blurted out without thinking, "Go home!" "Ah?" The little guy pouted in disappointment, "Can I not go home?" Bai Luming suddenly became interested. He wanted to see what kind of medicine was sold in Little Loli's gourd. "If we don't go home, where will we go?" Xiao Tang Yuan was too lazy to beat around the bush, it was
too laborious. He said directly: "Go and wash your feet. ” At first, Bai Luming thought she was mocking him mercilessly, but when he saw the hot light in the little guy's eyes, he understood. This is a close friend! Unexpectedly, the soulmate I had longed for for many years turned out to be a little creature in kindergarten. But does age matter? unimportant. It's hard to find a true friend. Now that he has finally found a close friend, how can Bai Luming not be excited? He immediately picked up
the little glutinous rice balls and said cheerfully: "Let's wash our feet. ” Chapter 148 The world of two, sweet moment After washing my feet comfortably, I went home satisfied. As soon as they got home, they found that Yu Chuchan hadn't come back yet. The father and daughter breathed a sigh of relief. After helping the little glutinous rice dumpling wash up, there was no need for him to coax the little guy. The battery was already too low and he quickly entered the charging mode within minutes.
Han Shichu leaned on the bedside, took out his mobile phone and started making random operations. After a while, he created a WeChat account for himself. Of course, this is just the first step. He would definitely not push WeChat over without sufficient preparation. The next preparations have to be done tomorrow, because we don't know how long it will take for Yu Chuchan to come back. If we do it halfway, she will come back and there is no way to explain it. Let's wait until Xiao Tangyuan goes
to kindergarten tomorrow and Yu Chuchan goes to work, and then prepare slowly. As soon as he finished washing, Yu Chuchan came back. Fortunately, he had the foresight. "Come back?" Han Shichu said while wiping his hair. “Well, I’m exhausted. "As soon as Yu Chuchan came in, she sat weakly on the edge of the bed. It seemed that she was really tired. Han Shichu slowly sat down next to her, put his hands on her shoulders, and massaged her gently. "There's still more than half a month left, and Xiao
Tangyuan will go on summer vacation. Have you decided to go back with us?" Yu Chuchan, who closed her eyes and enjoyed his massage, nodded and made an inaudible hum. "I promised my mother before that I would go back. During this time, I have been arranging many matters in the company, just to free up time. ” After hearing what she said, Han Shichu suddenly realized that no wonder she was so busy during this period. Yu Chuchan suddenly turned sideways, looked at him and asked seriously: "By the w
ay, what do your parents like? I have to start preparing gifts. ” Han Shichu smiled slightly, "What's your preference? My mother likes to play mahjong and cook. As for my father, he likes to drink tea and smoke cigars. ” Hearing this, Yu Chuchan nodded thoughtfully, no problem. As a woman, the gift for Mother Han is simply not easy to buy. As for Dad Han, he likes to drink tea and smoke cigars, which is very simple. However, this also made Yu Chuchan a little confused. Didn't he say that Father
Han was the village chief? Although smoking cigars is quite common now, it’s not that popular, right? He shook his head, but didn't think much about it. Han Shichu's hands stopped massaging, and he wrapped his arms around Yu Chuchan's slender and sexy waist from behind. He gently pulled her into his arms, rested his chin on her shoulders, and pressed his cheek against her ears. , rubbing gently and intimately. "Honey, you don't have to worry about preparing gifts. As long as I bring you, this be
autiful daughter-in-law, my parents will be very happy. ” Such an intimate gesture, coupled with the faint heat floating in his ears when he spoke, made Yu Chuchan blush instantly, and even the roots of her ears were dyed with an intoxicating blush. Her little heart suddenly started beating wildly. "How can that be done? As juniors, we cannot just rely on the favor of our elders and not understand the rules and have no etiquette. ” “What’s more, this is my first time going home. ” Han Shichu did
n't listen to her words at all, because his current condition was not much better. Being so close, the fragrance of Yu Chuchan's hair and quiet body fragrance hit his nostrils, and his arms felt a soft and gentle touch. Looking at her blushing earlobes, I thought she was really cute. With his male hormones surging, he unexpectedly stretched out his penis. As for what he wanted to do, it was self-evident. At the moment of contact, Yu Chuchan was shocked as if she was electrocuted by lightning. Th
en she felt a little weak, and her body collapsed in his arms. Han Shichu smiled slightly, as if he had discovered something. As expected, her earlobes... In order to verify his conjecture, Han Shichu repeated his old tricks. This time, he also used his own teeth. "Well..." The soft and weak Yu Chuchan closed her eyes shyly, and a faint and charming moan came out of her nose. Her pretty face, which had already been covered with red clouds, was now filled with strong feelings of spring. At such a
n emotional moment, how could Han Shichu not seize the opportunity? I saw him gently holding Yu Chuchan's head, tilting it slightly, and then pressed his lips on it without hesitation. Yu Chuchan was shy at the beginning, but gradually she cooperated. The French wet kiss made both of them lose themselves in sweet happiness. Han Shichu's hand around her slim waist couldn't help but move as he pleased. Just when he was about to occupy it, Yu Chuchan grabbed his hand and stopped him from being gree
dy. Then the lips parted. Yu Chuchan looked at him with a shy face, stretched out her hands to gently rub his handsome cheeks, shook her head, and whispered tenderly: "I'm sorry, husband. ” Han Shichu took a deep breath. Of course he knew why Yu Chuchan apologized to him. Smiling slightly, he didn't mind. After all, he respected Yu Chuchan's decision very much. "Honey, you don't need to apologize to me, it's because I can't control myself. ” “Don’t worry, your husband will respect you and suppor
t you unconditionally no matter what your decision or choice is. ” Yu Chuchan was moved by his considerateness and tolerance, but felt a little guilty for the principles he adhered to. She took the initiative to kiss him, and then said softly: "Thank you, husband. ” Then she curled up like a kitten and buried her head in his arms, with a look of deep happiness and love on her face. Han Shichu just smiled fondly and said nothing. Like petting a cat, he gently stroked her hair and back. At this ti
me, neither of them spoke, and they seemed to be quietly enjoying this rare and sweet world of two people. Yu Chuchan slowly closed her eyes. In an atmosphere filled with strong love and under Han Shichu's gentle touch, she gradually fell into a peaceful sleep. Listening to her even and calm breathing, looking at her quiet face, and the faint smile that could not help but rise at the corner of her mouth, Han Shichu smiled dotingly. He doesn't look like a boyfriend or husband now, but like a kind
old father. He carefully put Yu Chuchan into bed and lay down, fearing that he might wake her up accidentally. Standing at the end of the bed, he carefully looked at the two women on the bed, one large and one small. Endless happiness and satisfaction instantly filled his heart. People, as long as you know how to be satisfied, happiness is actually very simple. If you don't know how to be content, even if the whole world is yours, you will not feel happy and satisfied. Chapter 149 Heinous and s
tarts fishing the next day. After Han Shichu returned home after delivering the rice dumplings, he unexpectedly found Yu Chuchan still sitting on the sofa in the living room, leisurely eating fruit and watching TV shows. Han Shichu asked curiously: "Honey, don't you have to go to the company today?" Yu Chuchan said without raising her head: "Yes, there is nothing particularly important that I need to handle personally. ” Well, this confused Han Shichu. If she doesn't leave, her plans and prepara
tions will not be completed and implemented. So Han Shichu could only persuade her earnestly: "Honey, you can't fish for three days and dry the nets for two days. You have to shoulder your responsibilities. ” "You have to know that you are the backbone of Big Fish. How many people are pointing at you to eat?" "If the company goes bankrupt because of your mistakes, how many people will be unemployed? And how many families are they carrying on their shoulders?" “So, wife, you have a very heavy res
ponsibility, because you are not only the president of Big Fish, but also the backbone of thousands of families. ” "Even if you don't think about yourself, you still have to think about them!" "Are you really willing to see the company go bankrupt? Are you willing to see the hard-working employees lose their jobs? Are you willing to see them lose their source of income, causing their families to be broken up and torn apart?" "Honey, have you ever thought about the employees who are pointing at y
ou to eat? Maybe they are working hard to make money to get married. Maybe they have elderly people in their decades who need to earn money to support themselves. Maybe they have children who are a few months old. Waiting for food, it is possible that they have relatives and friends lying in the hospital hoping to earn money to survive..." "We humans should not be too selfish sometimes and live only for ourselves, but we should also give due consideration to the people around us. ” Han Shichu wa
s not breathless, and he just preached and exhorted. Yu Chuchan was completely stunned and stood on the sofa dumbfounded. At this moment, Yu Chuchan felt that if he didn't go to work in the company, he would be like an eternal sinner with heinous crimes. As for that? Don’t you just want to take a day off at home? Have you risen to this level? Thousands of families are torn apart and falling apart? How could she, a mere CEO of an entertainment company, bear such a big cause and heavy responsibili
ty? Seeing her absent-minded expression, Han Shichu continued to urge: "Honey, why are you still sitting around? Why don't you get up and go to work in the company?" “You must always remember that you are not fighting for yourself, you are fighting for thousands of happy families. ” "Come on! Here comes Ollie!" "Rush, rush, rush..." "Oh, oh..." Yu Chuchan stood up from the sofa in a hurry, then picked up the car keys on the coffee table and prepared to go out. "Hey, wait, wait. "Han Shichu, who
couldn't laugh or cry, quickly shouted to stop her. Yu Chuchan, who seemed to have been successfully brainwashed, looked at him blankly, "What, what's the matter?" Han Shichu pointed to her nightgown and slippers and said speechlessly: "Are you going to go to the company with this image?" Yu Chuchan looked down at herself, and then said repeatedly: "Oh, oh, I'm going to change clothes right now. ” After saying that, he ran upstairs with a bang. After a while, she changed her clothes and ran down
. As soon as she picked up her handbag, she hurried out, for fear of being a step too late. She didn't want to be a heinous sinner. Watching her car drive out of the gate, Han Shichu breathed a sigh of relief, finally fooling her away. He didn't dare to delay. Who knew if Yu Chuchan would come back and kill her again? However, even when she reacted, she was probably already in the company, and she probably had the mentality that since she was here, it would be a good day's work. that's the truth
. When Yu Chuchan was sitting in the office and picking up the documents, the more she thought about it, the more she felt something was wrong. She felt that her thinking was forcibly pulled into a dead end by Han Shichu. Isn't it just a day off? Why did the company go bankrupt? Yu Chuchan dared to pat her chest and vowed that even if she did not visit the company in person for a year, Big Fish would not go bankrupt. Good guy, I was fooled by Han Shichu's nonsense, and I couldn't think straight
for a while. Yu Chuchan patted the desk angrily and prepared to get up and go home. But when she saw the documents on the table, she thought about it and sat back down again. After all, you have come here. Although these documents are not urgent or particularly important, they still need to be processed, so just go to work for the whole day without worrying about going back and forth. Yu Chuchan muttered angrily: "I'll settle the score with you when I get home at night, huh..." After she left, H
an Shichu also went out. After buying all the things, I got into the bedroom when I got home. Sitting in front of the dressing mirror, he began to sort out a lot of bottles and jars on the dressing table. He had to thank his mother for this skill. Then he began to smear and paint on his face, tracing and drawing. It took a full hour to complete. When he saw himself in the mirror, Han Shichu was stunned. Although his makeup skills can only be considered average, his face shape, foundation and ski
n are not comparable to that. Once she puts on the wig and changes her clothes, she looks like a young urban beauty. Her appearance is not inferior to that of most women. The only drawback is that the bones of the body are a bit big and look a little weird. He took out his phone and took a random selfie, then used the software to fix it. Looking at the edited photo, he couldn't believe it was him if he hadn't taken it with his own hands. For a moment, he almost bent himself. I selected the most
beautiful photo as a profile picture and sent the others to Moments. Everything is ready, now it’s time to see how the idiot Xiaobai bites the bait. Take off your makeup and change back into your own clothes. Then he pushed his trumpet to Bai Luming. Maybe this guy has been guarding the whole time. The first time I pushed it to him, he responded instantly. "Thank you brother. ” Han Shichu also replied instantly: "Let's have a good chat. ” “OJBK！” Then he switched to WeChat. As soon as I switched
back, I just received the friend verification. What Han Shichu never expected was that from the moment he agreed, his collapse would begin. After agreeing to the friend application, he did not receive the message from Bai Luming immediately. You don't need to think about it to know that this guy must be checking his profile picture and Moments. After all, people, regardless of gender, are all pretty. If the appearance doesn't meet his own taste, then Bai Luming won't bother to talk. but…… Xiao
Pianfen'er: Hello, I am Bai Luming introduced by Brother Han. Village Flower: Hello, I am Zhuo Wei. Um? It's a very unisex name. I guess my father's surname is Zhuo and my mother's surname is Wei. Bai Luming didn't think much about it, after all, this situation was too common. Although the opening line is old-fashioned and has no originality, it is quite satisfactory, so there is nothing wrong with it. But what followed was Bai Luming's stupid move, which made Han Shichu completely dizzy. Chapte
r 150: Hypocrisy and coercion, IQ game Xiao Xianfen'er: Huh? Oh it's you? When Han Shichu saw this message, his heart skipped a beat. Could it be that he had been recognized? Mud, when did this fool have such good eyesight? It shouldn't be possible. Even I can't recognize this avatar and the photos in my circle of friends. How could he recognize me? Village Flower: You... know me? Xiao Xianfen'er: I don't know. While Han Shichu breathed a sigh of relief, he was also extremely speechless at this
guy's chat skills. Muraka: Then why do you seem surprised? Xiao Xianfen'er: I'm surprised because our story can start from this moment. Oops, it seems like this guy must have learned a lot recently, and he actually knows how to flirt. If the person you are chatting with is a normal girl, you might even develop a good impression of her. But unfortunately, Han Shichu not only had no good feelings at all, but only felt a chill. Holding back the discomfort in my heart, I continued to reply. Village
Flower: Haha...actor Bai Luming, right? Nice to meet you. Xiao Xianfen'er: Model Zhuo Wei, you are happy too early. That's right, Han Shichu made up the identity for himself as a model. After all, his height is a bit too tall and his bones are slightly too big. The identity of the model was obviously made up to be more reasonable. Xiao Xianfen'er: I'm attracted to you, let's get married! In front of his mobile phone, Han Shichu felt numb when he saw this message. Damn it, you idiot, is this how
you talk? I call you a tiger, but are you really a big tiger? Han Shichu took a deep breath and was quite speechless about this guy. If it wasn't for the mission, he would have blocked him directly. There is no other way, just continue to be arrogant and conciliatory. After chatting all morning, Han Shichu discovered that Bai Luming was not only a straight man, but also a sultry straight man, who would make some saucy remarks from time to time. In the end, Han Shichu couldn't hold on any longer
and could only find an excuse and log off. Looking at the chat history, Han Shichu felt sick when he thought that it was two grown men talking. But the only good thing is that according to Bai Luming's bad behavior, even if he proposes to meet tomorrow, Bai Luming will agree without hesitation. Then I took the opportunity to make a routine and said those four words. It was very simple. However, just to be on the safe side, he decided to observe for another day. Yes, that’s right, just one day. B
ecause if it was longer, he was afraid that he could not help but climb over the wall, push Bai Luming to the ground, and beat him violently. In the afternoon, Han Shichu locked himself in the guest room again and focused on cutting and embroidery. He wants to use noble and pure art to cleanse the dirty heart and soul. After an afternoon of baptism, Han Shichu finally came back to life. He also received a message from Bai Luming along the way, but he just ignored it. After returning from picking
up the dumplings, as soon as I opened the door, I saw Yu Chuchan sitting upright on the sofa in the living room, looking serious. Han Shichu knew that this was the time for the Queen to settle accounts. Yu Chuchan smiled slightly, waved to him, and said softly: "Husband, come and sit here. ” This is a knife hidden in a smile, a needle hidden in cotton. Han Shichu could only walk over and sit down. As soon as he sat down, Yu Chuchan didn't say anything, just stared at him with a smile. The look
on his face means a lot. Although he didn't say a word and always had a gentle smile on his face, Han Shichu felt a huge pressure. Because the pressure brought by her scrutinizing eyes was too strong, Han Shichu was obviously unable to bear it. The little glutinous rice dumpling on the side, seeing that the situation was not good and the atmosphere was not right, turned around and ran upstairs with short legs. He didn't even dare to take a breath, for fear that if he delayed for even a second, t
he flames of war would spread to him. As expected, he is a clever little ghost who has a sharp eye and can steer the ship according to the wind. After a long time, Yu Chuchan asked calmly: "Husband, are you hiding something from me?" She didn't ask questions aggressively when she first came up, but asked softly and kindly. Although Han Shichu looked calm on the surface, he was actually quite panicked on the inside. Because the more calm Yu Chuchan appears, the more turbulent things become secret
ly. While he was thinking about how to respond, he denied without hesitation: "No, what can I hide from you?" If you are determined to deny it even to death, then there must be no hesitation at all. Han Shichu did this very well. "Oh?" Yu Chuchan's expression and tone did not change at all, as if Han Shichu's answer was what she expected, "Really?" "real. ” Yu Chuchan nodded, smiled slightly, and stopped asking any more questions. This made Han Shichu confused, and he couldn't help but murmur in
his heart: Could she have discovered something? Why does she feel so weird? Han Shichu shook his head. Since he couldn't figure it out, he didn't bother to think about it anymore. He had never been a persistent person who liked to get into trouble. "I am going tocook. "Han Shichu stood up and walked to the kitchen. Yu Chuchan looked at his back, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared. She was sure that Han Shichu was hiding something from her. It's just that this guy's mouth is probabl
y very tough. If you want to force him to force him, torture to extract a confession will definitely not work. You have to be strategic and outsmart. Yu Chuchan's big eyes rolled around, and he quickly started a brainstorm, thinking of ways. Suddenly, her eyes lit up and a proud smile appeared on her face. No need to guess, she must have thought of a way. I saw her standing up in a hurry and walking upstairs. In the kitchen, Han Shichu was very busy. For him, cooking is not a trouble, but makes
him happy. Cooking is actually a good way to relieve stress. However, Xianyu Han Shichu has the pressure of playing football. The reason why he feels happy is just because he likes it. Of course, being able to cook for the one you love will definitely make you happier. Just as he was waving the kitchen knife in his hand handsomely, a small figure walked into the kitchen. Xiao Tangyuan walked to his feet, stretched out his hand and pulled his pants. Han Shichu lowered his head and saw that it was
her. He smiled slightly and said, "Xiao Tangyuan, what are you doing here? If you have nothing to do, go out and play by yourself. Dad has to cook." ” Little Tangyuan raised her little head, looked at him eagerly, and said in a sweet voice: "Dad, I haven't called grandma for a long time, I miss grandma. ” Han Shichu knelt down, shaved his little nose, and asked with a smile: "Do you want to chat with grandma?" "Hmm..." Xiao Tangyuan kept nodding his head. Han Shichu didn't think much, took out
his cell phone and handed it to her, "Hey, call it yourself. ” Xiao Tangyuan took the phone and slipped out of the kitchen. Han Shichu shook his head helplessly. Is it any wonder that his mother likes the little guy so much? Who wouldn't be surprised if he's so capable and cute? Chapter 151 A battle of wits and courage, a big misunderstanding Xiao Tang Yuan ran out of the kitchen with his cell phone, ran up to the second floor and went straight into the bedroom. "Hey Mom, daddy's phone number. ”
Yu Chuchan took the phone with a smile, patted the little glutinous rice balls lightly on the head as if to praise and encourage, and said: "The little glutinous rice balls are so awesome, go get the ice cream and eat it yourself, you are only allowed to eat one. ” "Hmm..." The little glutinous rice balls ran downstairs again. Good guy, I didn’t expect the female CEO to be so skillful. It’s so hard to guard against her. Although Xiao Tangyuan is a ghost, how can she be an opponent of an adult?
As long as she is given some guidance and inducements, she will just become a tool. Of course, as a tool man, Xiao Tangyuan is still very good. No, Yu Chuchan made perfect use of it. Not only did Xiao Tangyuan complete the task very well, but she also didn't realize how badly she had tricked her father? If she knew what serious consequences it would bring to her father, she wouldn't be able to do ten ice creams, let alone one. Alas, the only thing to blame is that the opponent is too cunning and
cunning. Yu Chuchan smiled slightly, and then began to search for clues. It has to be said that Han Shichu is quite rigorous in his work. Not only did he log out of his WeChat account, he even deleted all his login records. It was obviously impossible for Yu Chuchan to find traces through WeChat. Moreover, his large account and Bai Luming's chat history were also completely deleted. The photos taken in the album were deleted by Han Shichu. Therefore, it is obviously impossible for Yu Chuchan to
get clues by checking her mobile phone. Of course, women, when it comes to searching men, their IQ is comparable to Sherlock Holmes and better than Conan. Not only is Yu Chuchan no exception, but she is even more outstanding. Do you think this can stump her? How can it be! Open the application download mall and view the download record and time of the application. The result was really a discovery. The P-picture software I downloaded and installed today successfully caught Yu Chuchan’s attentio
n. Despite countless calculations, Han Shichu still miscalculated and missed a step. No matter how cautious he is, he can never be perfect and leave traces in the end. He forgot to delete the information saved in the P-picture software. In this battle of wits and courage, Yu Chuchan was always the winner. Han Shichu walked out of the kitchen with the prepared meals. As soon as he put the dishes on the dining table, he noticed a small figure nestled in the sofa in the living room. Slowly approach
ing, he saw Xiao Tang Yuan digging into the ice cream bit by bit and eating it. Han Shichu asked with confusion and curiosity: "Xiao Tang Yuan, are you afraid that Mama will find you eating ice cream secretly and beat you up? " The little glutinous rice ball raised its little head, shook it, and said softly: "Dad, the little glutinous rice ball didn't eat it secretly. Mom agreed to eat it. ” After saying that, he scooped out a scoop of ice cream and put it to his mouth, "Dad, eat it, it's super
delicious. ” Han Shichu shook his head and said, "You can eat it yourself. ” Something was wrong, Yu Chuchan actually allowed Xiao Tang Yuan to eat ice cream, and she was still preparing to eat. The more he thought about it, the more Han Shichu felt something was wrong. Suddenly, he noticed that there was no trace of his cell phone around the little guy. When he thought about the method she used to obtain his mother's contact information, he suddenly realized. He quickly asked: "Little Tangyuan,
where are you Mom?" While scooping the ice cream, he said casually: "Mama is upstairs having a chat with grandma. ” Continue to ask: "Did you use dad's mobile phone?" Little Tangyuan nodded her head and said softly: "Mama said her generator was broken and asked me to get dad's generator. She also said I couldn't let dad know it was for mom. ” Well, all the fog disappeared instantly. Han Shichu never expected that Yu Chuchan would start to deceive and use even the cubs. It’s impossible to guard
against it! However, there is no need to worry about these anymore, it doesn't matter anymore. The top priority now is, how to deal with it? Han Shichu couldn't help but think secretly, his cell phone shouldn't have left any clues, right? Just as he was secretly rejoicing, he suddenly thought of P-picture software. Then he hurriedly ran upstairs. He was praying that Yu Chuchan wouldn't find out. However, he was destined to be disappointed. When he opened the bedroom door, he happened to see Yu C
huchan staring at the phone screen with red eyes. What was displayed on the screen was his selfie in women's clothing. However, it was obvious that Yu Chuchan did not recognize it. "Wife..." Han Shichu carefully sat down next to her, glanced at her secretly, and called out tentatively. Yu Chuchan raised her head, her face as cold as ice, her eyes as bright as a torch, and she asked in a cold voice: "Who is she?" "She..." Han Shichu, who had no idea how to word it, looked very hesitant. "You trie
d every possible means to trick me into going to work today. Is it because of her?" Yu Chuchan stared straight at him, the coldness on her face gathering more and more, making it even colder and more terrifying than before. "Why?" There was no feeling or emotion in her words, and they were bone-chillingly cold. "Because I refused to give it to you, so you went to steal it? Or, someone else tempted you, but you couldn't help it?" She also didn't give Han Shichu a chance to defend himself. She jus
t made a preconceived and self-righteous analysis. "How long did you start? Where has it developed now?" Then she waved her hand mockingly, "Forget it, forget it, it's not important. ” "I just want to ask, how am I inferior to her?" "Aren't you willing to wait even for such a short time?" "What's more, I have never asked you to have a grand wedding. Even if it is just a formality for two families to have a meal together, I will never say anything more. ” "But...but you..." Yu Chuchan's red eyes
were full of disappointment. No matter how hard she tried to hold on, tears still came out of her eyes. This misunderstanding is huge. Now it was finally his turn to speak. If I don't explain it clearly, I'm afraid it will really be over. Han Shichu stretched out his hand to gently wipe the tears on her face, and explained eagerly: "Wife, you misunderstood me. ” "Look carefully, does this photo look like me?" After his reminder, Yu Chuchan started to look carefully. I really didn't notice it, bu
t the more Yu Chuchan looked at it, the more he looked like it. He said in surprise: "You...what...is going on?" PS: I know that these chapters are very flawed, problematic, and not very rigorous. There are two reasons why this is so. One: I have a bad cold, my head is groggy, and I am not very awake. Second: For the sake of my health, I am starting to quit smoking in the past two days. The strong intrusion of a cold and a craving for cigarettes made me even more confused and it was impossible t
o concentrate. The whole person seems to have lost his soul, confused and confused. His head often goes blank while writing, and then he doesn't even know what he is writing. The mind is naturally restless, irritable, and extremely empty, and cannot calm down at all. However, as long as you get through the toughest few days at the beginning, there will basically be no problem. Therefore, I ask for your understanding and patience and make do with it. But I have to say, quitting smoking is so damn
uncomfortable! Chapter 152: Treat the sick and play hard to get Yu Chuchan looked at him with strange eyes, and said with a surprised look: "Husband, do you have some mental illness like cross-dressing or transvestism?" As he spoke, he touched his head sympathetically, "Don't worry, it's okay. Medical technology is so advanced now. As long as we are willing to treat it, we can definitely cure it. ” Seeing that she wanted to say something else, Han Shichu quickly interrupted her, not daring to l
et her use her imagination any longer. "Stop, stop, stop, wife, I'm fine, I don't have any diseases, let alone those messy quirks you mentioned, okay?" However, it was obvious from Yu Chuchan's questioning eyes that she didn't quite believe it. "Husband, these kinds of quirks are all psychological diseases. It may be that some of your mother's inadvertent behaviors when you were a child left indelible marks on your fragile and immature mind. ” "As a result, you now have these induced quirks. ” "
But you really don't have to worry. I know many experts and professors in psychology. If you are willing, I can arrange a consultation with famous experts and professors at home and abroad tomorrow. ” Han Shichu looked at her not only without the slightest disdain, but even with care and warmth. He didn't know whether he should be moved or cursed. But whether it should be said or not, women are indeed creatures full of fantasy. She said in a dumbfounded voice: "Okay, my wife, you're acting too m
uch. Please restrain yourself a little bit, okay? I told you that I'm fine and not sick, so why don't you believe me? You like acting, right?" Yu Chuchan chuckled mischievously, and then confirmed seriously: "Is it really okay?" The tired Han Shichu sighed heavily, "Really, it's okay!" Yu Chuchan pointed to the photo on her phone and asked in confusion: "Then what do you mean by this?" Han Shichu's mind was spinning. "Then what... isn't this a small account, pretending to be a joke, and teasing
Xiaobai? I'll take this opportunity to give him and my senior sister a slap. ” "He is just an ignorant guy. If Senior Sister doesn't take the initiative to express it clearly, he will never be able to understand Senior Sister Chu's thoughts in his life. ” "So, I'm going to help them, hehe..." Yu Chuchan looked at him blankly, listening to what you said was better than listening to what you said. After talking for a long time, I couldn't explain why. Does this have something to do with you dressi
ng up in women's clothing? Of course, Han Shichu had no choice but to make this move. He is deliberately confusing the public and pretending to be mysterious. What does it matter if you want him to say it? He couldn't tell either. I was just preparing to muddle through. Yu Chuchan looked at him with two big eyes, and asked with a confused look: "So...so? What's your plan?" "Hey, what's the plan?" Han Shichu waved his hand, "We can only take one step at a time. ” "Okay, honey, don't worry about i
t. You're already tired from working all day. Don't worry about these nonsense when you get home. I'll take care of it myself. ” "Besides, this love thing cannot be forced. It would be best if we could get together. If we really can't get together, it can only be said that we are not lucky enough. ” Yu Chuchan nodded with deep understanding. "Just leave this matter alone, and don't tell Xiaobai and Senior Sister. I will take care of it. As for whether it will happen or not, who can tell clearly?
" Yu Chuchan nodded. She really didn't know much about relationships. After all, she was also a novice. Since you don’t know much, there is really no need to talk too much. It’s important for people to know themselves! Seeing that she had been successfully fooled by him, Han Shichu finally breathed a sigh of relief. If she insisted on getting to the bottom of the matter, Han Shichu really didn't have anyone to deal with it. "Let's go downstairs to eat. If you don't go, it won't be cool or not. I
'm afraid my daughter will bloat herself!" When I went downstairs and took a look, sure enough, the little dumpling was standing on the chair, devouring the food on the table. This is quite worry-free, as you don't have to go to all the trouble to coax her into eating. Yu Chuchan hurriedly walked over and said, "Little glutinous rice balls, lift up your clothes and show mommy whether she's full?" She was really afraid that the little mythical beast would eat her up. Unexpectedly, Xiao Tangyuan s
imply shook his head and said in a milky voice: "It's better to pretend to be generous. ” How could Yu Chuchan trust her words? Be prepared to take the initiative to reach out and touch her belly. But the little dumpling kept hunched over and twisting, refusing to be touched by her. He also refused: "No, you can't touch other people's belly. ” Yu Chuchan thought she wanted to continue eating, so she wouldn't let her touch it. "If you don't want mom to touch it, then you can show it to mom, right
?" Xiao Tangyuan still shook his head, "No!" Yu Chuchan asked angrily: "Why not?" The little guy said confidently: "Because daddy said that girls' bellies are not wide enough for others to see and touch. ” Well, although there's nothing wrong with it, the little mythical beast's understanding seems to be a bit off. She said earnestly: "Dad is right, but mom is not someone else? So, you can show it to mom. ” Xiao Tangyuan was deeply suspicious of her words. He immediately turned his attention to
Han Shichu, as if waiting for his verification. Seeing the little guy's behavior, Yu Chuchan was very hurt, right? I seem to be a little redundant! Han Shichu smiled slightly and said: "Mom is not someone else, you can show it to your mother. ” "Oh..." Xiao Tangyuan nodded as if he suddenly understood. Then he stood up straight, opened his clothes, and said to Yu Chuchan in a sweet voice: "Mom, dad said you can see and touch. Do you want to touch it?" Yu Chuchan rolled her eyes at her charmingly
, and said angrily: "Crawling, crawling, whoever wants to look at you, whoever wants to touch whoever wants to touch, I'll get annoyed when I see you. ” After saying that, he sat down at the dining table and started eating. It was obvious that she was angry. Han Shichu smiled. Her jealous and petty behavior seemed quite cute. I had no choice but to do it myself. I touched the little guy's belly through his clothes and said, "Don't eat any more, otherwise it will burst!" Xiao Tangyuan nodded relu
ctantly, "Oh..." Han Shichu took her off the chair and ordered: "Go and feed the jelly beans. ” …… A night of silence. The next morning. Get up, do morning exercise, cook, eat, and send dumplings to kindergarten. When he came back, Yu Chuchan had already gone to the company. It seemed that what I said to her yesterday had some effect. Lying on the sofa, I took out my mobile phone and logged into the WeChat account to see how the fish was doing. The reason why he stopped talking to Bai Luming and
didn't reply to his messages since yesterday afternoon was nothing more than Green Tea's usual trick of playing hard to get. Not to mention anything else, it is at least very useful. Han Shichu climbed up and took a look, good guy, 99+ new news. When he opened it, Han Shichu almost climbed over the wall and beat him up. Chapter 153: Talking nonsense, hunting time Mader, I don’t know who it is who swore that he would never do ear raking, but now, he is even worse than raking ears, and he is just
like a licking dog. Are you there? have you eaten? Very busy? why do you ignore me? Can you say something back to me? An expression or a punctuation mark will do. Damn, look at it, it's all this kind of humble news. Why do you think it's so bad that you have to be a licking dog? It's not good to lick anyone. Why the hell are you going to lick an old man? After his request was fruitless, he then began to demonstrate his money making abilities. Ignore me, right? The backhand is 166 red envelopes.
You're not replying to messages, are you? I just give you 188 red envelopes. Still indifferent? 520, 1314, 5201314. However, it was naturally impossible for Han Shichu to collect it. This made Bai Luming even happier. Sure enough, how could such a woman be like those vulgar fans? It would be an insult to her to test her with money. He followed with another apology. Just when Han Shichu was still thinking about how to take the initiative to reply to him, new news from this guy came again. Xiao X
ianfen'er: Good morning, Huahua. What a gorgeous flower. Village Flower: Just woke up, morning. Xiao Pianfen'er: Huahua, you still don't know what I've noted for you, right? Village Flower: Could it be Huahua? At this time, Bai Luming's heart may have collapsed. Mad, does she treat me like a child or a fool? Xiao Xianfen'er: (rolls eyes), what I mentioned to you is 'natural awakening'. Han Shichu was really confused, what did this note mean? Village Flower: Why? Xiao Xianfen'er: (smirk), because
I want to sleep until I wake up naturally every day! "Ugh... vomit..." Han Shichu, who was disgusted, couldn't help but retched. Damn it, I didn’t realize that Xiaobai is quite naughty. Xiao Xianfen'er: I didn't sleep well last night and had insomnia. Han Shichu is extremely disdainful in his heart, is it just you? Still having insomnia? I'm crazy about selling mahua. As soon as I lay down on the bed, I sleep like a dead pig. You still brazenly say that you have insomnia? Where is the face? I'm
MMP in my heart, but I'm smiling on the outside. Village Flower: Do you still have insomnia? Xiao Pianfen'er: Do you know how to spell the pinyin of insomnia? Muraka: shi mian Xiao Pianfen'er: What about the pinyin of sleep? Muraka: shui mian Xiao Xianfener: What is the difference between insomnia and sleep? Village Belle: There’s a U missing. Xiao Xianfen'er: Yes, I can't sleep without one of you. Damn it, I never expected that this guy’s ability to talk dirty has improved. Take a deep breath
and force yourself to calm down. He was too lazy to drag it out any longer. God knows what kind of sarcastic and sarcastic remarks Bai Luming would come up with. After the task is completed, this guy will be blacklisted and the trump account will be canceled. As for this unbearable experience, let it be sealed away forever. Village Flower: How about we meet this afternoon? Xiao Xianfen'er: Really? Huahua? Oumaiga, did I read that correctly? You've always been so arrogant, I thought you had no in
terest in me. Han Shichu sneered and continued typing, "How could it be? I'm just a little busy, so I asked you to meet me. Let's talk in person. ” Xiao Xianfener: OK, OK, no problem. Finally, Han Shichu arranged to meet at a coffee shop not far from the community. I chose this one because it was close enough, and second, because its business was so cold. Throwing the phone on the coffee table, a sneer curled up at the corner of his mouth. Hum, the hunting time has come, it’s time to teach the s
imple novice a lesson. How can we help him grow up quickly without experiencing more severe beatings from real society? I casually ordered a takeaway at noon, just to fill my stomach. After eating, he started putting on makeup and transforming. Loose and puffy white clothes look very hip-hop, playful and youthful. Paired with beige nine-point straight pants, it shows off those long legs to the fullest. A pair of white canvas shoes also shows youthful vitality. Just put on a wig and sunglasses, a
nd you'll create a vibrant young beauty. The reason why I chose this style is really helpless. One is because of the constraints of his body shape and bones. Secondly, it is easier for him to accept such a slightly neutral dressing style. If he insists on following the style route of urban beauty, sexy lady, etc., his body shape will look a little weird. And that kind of style usually requires matching with high heels, which is not something he can control. What's more, even if he can control it
, his height coupled with high heels will put too much pressure on Bai Luming. If he doesn't, it will be self-defeating. This youthful and playful style is very nice. The agreement with Bai Luming was two o'clock, and it was only after one o'clock now, but Han Shichu decided to go to the coffee shop and sit and wait. On the one hand, he didn't need to show his body in all directions, and he could use tables and chairs to cover it up. On the other hand, he was also afraid of long nights and many
dreams, and he had to stagger Bai Luming's time. If the two of them bump into each other as soon as they go out, wouldn't it be the end? For this reason, Han Shichu deliberately walked through the back door of the community and took a detour. Don’t be afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of what happens. We have reached this juncture, and if we fall short at this point, it will not be worthwhile. So, there is nothing wrong with being cautious. Come to the coffee shop, sit in an inconspicuous corner,
order a cappuccino, and wait patiently. Sure enough, it was a wise choice to choose this cafe. Until now, there was no other customer except him. Although the agreement was for two o'clock, Bai Luming couldn't really come at the right time. He is naive, but he still has some emotional intelligence in dealing with people. At one-thirty-thirty, Han Shichu saw Bai Luming, wearing a straight suit and slicked-back hair, appearing at the door of the cafe holding a large bouquet of roses. With such a
slutty look, it's hard not to notice him. It's a good thing that he knows how to wear sunglasses, otherwise, tomorrow's gossip news will feature him on a blind date. There is no way, this flower, this outfit, it is hard not to think that it is not a blind date. After all, he is a well-known actor, but if he has a little bit of face, he can't be so high-profile. Bai Luming also saw him as soon as he came in. He suddenly felt happy and hurriedly ran towards him. "Hello, Miss Zhuo. "Bai Luming was
quite gentlemanly and took the initiative to extend his hand to say hello. Han Shichu reached out and shook his hand gently, then said in a low voice: "Hello, Mr. Bai. ” He had practiced it repeatedly at home. It sounded relatively natural and should not be discovered. Sure enough, Bai Luming didn't notice at all. She handed him the rose in her hand and said with a smile: "Miss Zhuo, I gave it to you, you are as beautiful as this rose. ” Han Shichu felt a chill. The two exchanged simple greeting
s. Han Shichu didn't bother to follow him anymore, and immediately prepared to take the initiative. Chapter 154 Self-doubt and setting up a drinking bureau Han Shichu didn't even take off his sunglasses. Let's not care about politeness. The possibility of being recognized is also second. The most important thing is that he was afraid that when he accidentally met Bai Luming's eyes, he couldn't help but spray him in the face. Staring straight at Bai Luming, who was still smiling, he asked slowly:
"Mr. Bai, what do you think of me?" Such a crude and direct question was something Bai Luming had never expected before. After agreeing to meet, he didn't even have lunch and hurriedly searched online for strategies, a series of questions he might be asked, and answers with humor and high emotional intelligence. The purpose is self-evident, naturally he wants to leave a perfect impression on his 'Huahua'. However, it now seems that all his previous preparations may not be of use. She glanced at
him with a hint of resentment, why didn't you just follow the rules? How can you pretend to be so cool? Just as he was thinking of words and preparing to express himself, he was interrupted again. "do you like me?" Han Shichu suppressed the intense discomfort in his heart and asked this question abruptly. Bai Luming was obviously confused again. Mudd, I just thought of my words, and you started to do this again? It's like saying that you don't want me to think and prepare, right? Okay, that's a
s you wish. Bai Luming no longer hesitated, and immediately nodded heavily, and said sincerely: "Well, I like you, and when I first saw your photo, I felt like there was God's will in it. ” "If it weren't for fate's special arrangement, how could I be..." Han Shichu reached out and interrupted his affectionate monologue because the system's beep sounded in his mind. Now that the task has been completed, there is no need to continue listening. It is indeed disgusting to listen to an old man speak
ing these slanderous words to himself affectionately. Han Shichu was now hesitating whether to tell him the cruel truth. But he was afraid that he would not be able to bear such a heartbreaking prank for a while, so Han Shichu decided not to tell him. "Excuse me, I have to go to the bathroom. ” After saying that, Han Shichu stood up and left the booth. Looking at his back, Bai Luming just felt a little weird, but overall, this back was quite charming. I couldn't help but mutter: "Damn it, you ar
e indeed a model, but this height makes me feel so oppressed. ” Then Yun Danfeng smiled softly, "But who made me like mountain climbing?" Bai Luming, who was still immersed in his own fantasy, didn't know that his Huahua had already escaped through the back door. When Han Shichu returned home, he didn't even have time to take off his makeup. He took out his mobile phone, logged on to WeChat and sent a message to Bai Luming. "Mr. Bai, I think we are not suitable because when you were answering my
question, I saw the shadow of another girl in your eyes. ” "She should be the true love in your heart, right? If you are with her, you will definitely be very happy and never see her again. ” After sending it, he immediately blocked Bai Luming and even canceled his WeChat ID. Bai Luming, who was still sitting in the cafe waiting stupidly, felt like a Muggle when he saw the WeChat message. It's understandable that you say it's not appropriate, but what do you mean when you say that I have anothe
r girl hidden in my eyes? Why, can you see through your sunglasses and my sunglasses, see through my eyes, and reach deep into my heart? Can you read minds? Besides, is there another girl in my heart? Haven't I figured it out yet? What else do you need to tell me if you don’t know anything? Mudd, people nowadays are really not honest at all. If you don't like it, then you don't like it. Are you fooling me? "Why?" After sending these three words, he started typing again, and suddenly saw a red ex
clamation mark before the message. Man, I'm numb again. Putting away the phone, a helpless smile appeared on his face, and then he breathed a long sigh of relief, as if he wanted to exhale all the stuffy air in his chest. Alas, another love affair that ended before it even began. No, it's unrequited love. Bai Luming forced a smile and comforted himself. "It's okay, it's okay, Yue Lao definitely wants to leave the good things to me later. Now these setbacks and failures are just tests, not worth
mentioning, not worth mentioning. ” Having said that, even he himself doesn't believe it, right? He even couldn't help but secretly doubt that Yue Lao would use his red thread to tie hairy crabs, right? I waved to the waiter to pay the bill, but was told that the bill had already been settled. Bai Luming was so sad that he even bought the order. How much did he want to completely cut off all relations with himself? Did he really fail like that? Walking out of the coffee shop, at this moment, he
didn't want to go anywhere, he just wanted to find a place where he could drink and get drunk. Alas, I was still hit and hurt after all, and tried to use alcohol to anesthetize myself. After he sobered up, he, Bai Luming, was a single man again. As soon as you take out your mobile phone, you can’t miss any of the three musketeers at the wine table. Brother, if you don't use it to complain and vent your anger, why should you keep it? "Hey, brother. ” Han Shichu had just changed his clothes and ta
ken off his makeup when he received a call from Bai Luming. To be honest, when he saw the caller ID, his mood was quite complicated. Some are guilty, some are frightened, some are intolerable, and some are afraid... Pretending to be calm, he said, "Xiao Bai, what's going on?" “Old place, drinking. ” "good. ” Han Shichu didn't hesitate at all. After all, he had the right and obligation to go to this wine bureau. Bai Luming called Mo Jiuyuan again. "Hey, Brother Yuan, what are you doing?" "Xiao Ba
i? You have nothing to do. You are staying at home with your sister-in-law to watch TV. What, is something wrong? " Bai Luming smiled and said quickly: "It's okay, it's okay, that's it!" Just when he was about to hang up, Mo Jiuyuan's voice came again. "Fart, when you call me, you tell me that you have something to do. Just tell me calmly. What are you going to do with your brother and sister-in-law?" Bai Luming hesitated, but still said truthfully: "I was hit and injured, and I want to have a d
rink with you and my brother. ” Brother Yuan and Chen Qing on the other end of the phone could clearly tell how depressed and depressed he was. Brother Yuan was willing to step aside to comfort him and give him his broad shoulders to rely on, but the tigress was watching eagerly next to him. Therefore, he could only refuse: "I'm sorry, Xiaobai..." However, as soon as he finished speaking, he was rudely interrupted by his wife's complaint. Chen Qing suddenly slapped the coffee table hard, making
a crisp sound, and Mo Jiuyuan was really startled. Then she stood up suddenly, put one hand on her hips and pointed at Mo Jiuyuan with the other. Angrily and righteously, he began to accuse and preach. Chapter 155: Drink half a catty first, silly quotes Chen Qing said angrily: "Mo Jiuyuan, you want to abandon your good brother when he needs your company the most. What kind of man are you?" "Xiaobai has a superficial brother like you, I feel sad for him. ” Mo Jiuyuan stared at her dumbfounded, an
d everyone was dumbfounded. Mud, you have to do all the good things and good things by yourself. Your tall 'sister-in-law' image has been established quite well. "Then...wife, what...this...this...means?" Chen Qing rolled her eyes at him and said angrily: "Hurry up and change your clothes and go out, don't keep Xiaobai and Shichu waiting. ” Mo Jiuyuan was slightly stunned at first, and then said excitedly in disbelief: "Honey, you actually agreed?" Chen Qing waved her hand impatiently at him, "H
urry up and get out..." "Dele. "Mo Jiuyuan couldn't wait to leave. "etc. "Chen Qing suddenly called out to him again. Brother Yuan's heart skipped a beat. Isn't this Mrs. Ha going to regret it again? Unexpectedly, Chen Qing took the satchel thrown on the sofa, opened it, and took out two stacks of hundred-dollar bills. "Take it. "Chen Qing handed the money to him, "Don't always go for it, don't always ask your buddy to pay the bill, we are not short of money, how ugly would it be to say it? Who
will be willing to have sex with you in the future? " Ouch, Mo Jiuyuan's surprise is naturally self-evident. He now deeply doubted that the person standing in front of him at this time was his wife? Seeing his unbelievable surprised look, Chen Qing just rolled her eyes at him angrily, but didn't explain much. She didn't want to explain, and Mo Jiuyuan knew it well. "Wife, I love you!" After saying that, he kept slapping her in the face. Chen Qing pushed him away and cursed with a smile, "Death.
” Han Shichu made a special call to Yu Chuchan before going out, telling her that he had to go out for something and asked her to get off work early to pick up the dumplings. For dinner, the mother and daughter should eat outside... He and Brother Yuan arrived at the door of Lao Hotpot almost at the same time. By the time they entered the private room, Bai Luming had already started drinking. "Let me be honest, what happened to you? You called us brothers over this afternoon to drink with you?"
Brother Yuan asked curiously as he sat down next to him. Bai Luming said nothing. He poured the wine for them, picked up the wine glass and motioned to touch one first. The two of them didn't say much. They clinked their wine glasses and drank them in one gulp. You must know that this is liquor with a high alcohol content, and it is a large cup that can only hold one or two five cents, not a small cup that can only hold one or two cents. After finishing the drink, Bai Luming still didn't say any
thing, but filled it up again. Clink glasses and drink in one gulp. Full again. Clink glasses and drink in one gulp. Han Shichu and Mo Jiuyuan glanced at each other in unison. Not a word was said, not a bite of the food was eaten, and as soon as it came, he walked away three times in a row. Three cups, but nearly half a catty. Let’s be clear, this is for the purpose of drinking myself drunk. Ma De, this way of drinking makes Han Shichu and Mo Jiuyuan a little scared. The most important thing is
that I drank half a kilogram of wine on an empty stomach. Now the alcohol is gradually starting to hit my head. If I drink more, I'm afraid it will be broadcast live. It doesn’t matter whether you are drunk or not. After all, you are already prepared to get drunk as soon as you arrive. But it would be a bit embarrassing if you were drunk enough to perform live. Fortunately, after three cups, Bai Luming stopped. He sighed heavily, and then asked with a depressed look: "Brother, Brother Yuan, do I
look really shy?" Mo Jiuyuan looked at him seriously for a few times, and then said seriously: "As Xiao Tangyuan said, you must be different when compared with us, but compared with 80 or 90% of the other people outside, Still very advantageous. ” Han Shichu also echoed: "But Xiaobai, you don't need to compare with us. After all, Brother Yuan and I are already married and we pose no threat to you at all. ” "Besides, I think it's not because of your looks that you can't find a partner, Xiaobai,
right?" Bai Luming was puzzled, "Am I really not destined to be a woman? Or am I a female insulator?" Han Shichu looked at him and asked seriously: "Xiao Bai, honestly speaking, what do you think of Senior Sister?" Mo Jiuyuan also looked at him seriously, wanting to hear what he had to say. Bai Luming pondered for a moment, and then said slowly: "Speaking from the bottom of my heart, senior sister is really very good. ” "Although Senior Sister is usually very cruel to me, she is really kind to m
e. I wonder if you have noticed this? Does it feel weird?" Han Shichu and Mo Jiuyuan rolled their eyes at him in unison. Damn it, have we discovered it yet? Still weird? If you were a little more emotionally intelligent, you wouldn't say such nonsense. Bai Luming thought for a while and continued: "And I also discovered a particularly strange phenomenon. ” Mo Jiuyuan asked curiously: "What phenomenon?" And Han Shichu didn't even have to think about it. What he was going to say was absolutely idi
otic nonsense. Sure enough, I heard him say slowly: "I found that every time I am alone with my senior sister, she always likes to say some weird things. ” "Besides, senior sister also likes to blush. ” "Haha... you don't know, right? With such a carefree personality, Senior Sister sometimes pretends to be a bitch in front of me. Good guy, it makes me want to laugh. ” Han Shichu and Mo Jiuyuan looked at each other again, both shaking their heads and sighing. Treatment, probably there is no way t
o cure it. It's time to eat, drink, and have fun. It's impossible to get along with someone in this life. The two of them just want to push this idiot to the ground and beat him violently. The speechless two people really couldn't find anything to say, so they could only raise their wine glasses and said: "Here, let's drink. ” This style of sand sculpture is so addictive. After three more glasses of wine, he was already feeling drunk. The three brothers were already in a state of ecstasy. Han Sh
ichu patted Bai Luming on the shoulder, stared with slightly blurred eyes, and said slowly: "Xiao Bai, do you think there is such a situation that senior sister may like you?" "Ha..." Bai Luming kept shaking his head and waving his hands, "How is it possible? No...it doesn't exist. How could senior sister like me?" "She just takes care of me as a younger brother, and she also treats me as a younger brother when playing around. It's very pure, and she has absolutely no other feelings. ” Brother Y
uan smiled and said, "How about asking your senior sister when you go back tonight?" "Hey, you don't need to ask at all, okay? If senior sister likes me, I...I...I will show you a chopper directly. ” Mudd, this idiot really dares to set up a flag, isn't he afraid of what might happen? After all, he actually went back to ask, and this drinking party became a turning point for the two of them. Chapter 156 Times change, the devil comes online Although the three brothers were drunk, they were not un
conscious yet. Now I am in a state where my brain nerves are paralyzed and my emotions are the most agitated and exciting. That is to say, the best state of drunkenness. One point less is not enough, and one point more is too much. Bai Luming picked up the chopsticks and prepared to pick up some peanuts, but he tried at least ten times without success. Should you say he is too useless? Or does he have perseverance? Normally, after trying three or four times and failing to clip it, we give up, bu
t this guy actually tried it a dozen times. If Brother Yuan hadn't handed him a spoon, he might have been able to persist. There's nothing I can do about it, it's really hard to see. While Bai Luming dug a few fried peanuts into his mouth and chewed them, he asked deeply: "Brother, Brother Yuan, do you think women nowadays want to find someone who is rich, has a house, is handsome and has a car?" A man with a sense of responsibility and justice?" Han Shichu sneered disdainfully and joked: "If yo
u have money and a house, that's a bank. ” Brother Yuan is naturally not far behind, "He is handsome and has a rook, that's chess. ” “Having a sense of responsibility and justice, that’s Spider-Man. ” Han Shichu spread his hands and said helplessly: "As you said, that's basically Spider-Man playing chess in the bank. ” Brother Yuan nodded and agreed: "It's already good for people like us who have money, a house, a handsome man and a car. How come there are so many requirements? Are you used to i
t?" "Remember, when I got married to your sister-in-law, we had nothing. To put it bluntly, it was a naked marriage, but didn't your sister-in-law still marry me without hesitation?" “Nowadays, we can’t say that there are no such women, we can only say that there are very few of them. ” "Times have changed!" Han Shichu also agreed: "Indeed, this era seems to be more difficult for us men. ” Mo Jiuyuan and Bai Luming both looked at him, Mad, are you embarrassed to say this while licking your face?
Are you too happy? Are you afraid that you don’t know how many people envy, envy, and hate you? While the three of them were chatting about trivial matters in daily life, national affairs in the middle, and global current affairs in the middle, a scene that made people laugh and cry happened in a noodle shop between the mother and daughter. Yu Chuchan, who received the small glutinous rice balls, didn't bother and just found a noodle shop to have a meal and call it a day. It was fine at first,
but Xiao Tangyuan couldn't eat noodles with chopsticks, so Yu Chuchan had to feed her first. Maybe she was too focused on playing with her phone, and Xiao Tangyuan took advantage of her. After feeding one bowl, Xiao Tangyuan secretly changed her bowl over. As a result, when Yu Chuchan found out, both bowls of noodles were basically fed into the little guy's stomach. Touching her round belly, Yu Chuchan asked angrily: "Can't you just say when you're full? I have to force myself to eat, right? Soo
ner or later you will be bloated and stupid. ” After saying that, she asked the boss to serve another bowl of noodles. Taking advantage of the gap, she asked the boss to help take care of the little cub. She had to buy some stomach and digestive tablets, so as not to really overwhelm the little beast. Axi, when it comes to food, it really doesn't make people worry at all. If you don't pay attention, she can cause trouble for you. After Yu Chuchan left, Xiao Tangyuan's tricks shocked the boss to
the point of doubting his life. I saw the small glutinous rice balls opening the seasoning jar of chili oil, and then adding spoonful after spoonful to the noodles that Yu Chuchan shouted again. As she added, she muttered: "Hey, hey, hey, I asked you to feed me, but you still want to feed me even though you know you are full and you can't refuse." ” "I'll let you feed me and I'll make you cry. I'll make you cry. Hum..." Damn it, the noodle shop owner sitting behind her was completely stunned. Al
though she is very cute and cute, with such a kindergarten creature that is so out of control, she should be regarded as a little devil, right? I just don’t know, is this little devil going to be burned at the stake? Back to the old hot pot. After three rounds of wine and five delicious dishes, the three brothers are now in a state of ecstasy. I guess they don't even know what they are doing or talking about now. If you drink more, it doesn't need to be more, maybe only half a cup, and the three
brothers will probably give it up. Bai Luming tremblingly picked up the wine bottle and divided the remaining wine, which was just over half a cup per person. With his tongue hanging out, he said vaguely: "Brother, Brother Yuan, let's just drink this and be done with it, okay? I feel like I'm already a little drunk. ” "I don't dare to drink anymore. I'm afraid that when I get home, my senior sister's old lady will give me a three-piece foot-washing suit. ” Good guy, it seems like you really dra
nk too much. Only people who have really drunk too much can tell that they are drunk. Those who say they are not drunk must not have drunk enough. However, it seems that the lesson Senior Sister Chu gave him last time was quite profound. Even when he was drunk and couldn't speak clearly, he still remembered it. Brother Yuan nodded, “OJBK. ” He was so drunk that even Brother Yuan, who was always a gentleman and polite, started swearing. After finishing speaking, he waved his hand boldly and shout
ed out the door: "Waiter, please, pay the bill!" Good guy, I guess I haven’t made a purchase for a long time. If I finally get a chance, I have to have enough temperament. The waiter walked into the private room with the bill and asked with a polite smile: "Excuse me, which distinguished guest is paying the bill?" Mo Jiuyuan quickly raised his hand and said eagerly: "I, I, I, this distinguished guest. ” Then he took out a stack of hundred-dollar bills directly from his trouser pocket and said bo
ldly and domineeringly: "How much, please count it yourself. If it's not enough, I still have it. ” As he spoke, he took out another pile. "If there is any left, please help me put it in my pocket after counting it, thank you!" Mud, why do these words make you want to beat someone up? Logically speaking, this situation is absolutely not allowed, but at a glance, it was clear that the three of them were so drunk that they did not know their last names, and they would probably be unconscious in a
short while. In such a situation, even if there are surveillance cameras, the store staff will not dare to touch customers' money rashly, after all, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble. Besides, the situation of the three of them was that they had to be picked up by someone. Wouldn't it be better to wait until their relatives and friends arrived to deal with it? Finally, after the clerk's earnest persuasion, the three brothers finally handed over their cell phones and contacts. This took a lot
of effort, and almost tormented the dozen or so clerks who took turns to go crazy. Fortunately, his customers are regular customers, and they are all famous people. Otherwise, whoever the hell cares will care. While waiting, the three brothers fell asleep without any surprise. Not long after, Yu Chuchan arrived with the small glutinous rice balls. Chu Wanzhi and Chen Qing also appeared at the same time. Chapter 157: Serving the uncle, the clouds are clearing and the moon is bright Three women,
President Yu, Senior Sister Chu, and Sister-in-law Chen, stood at the door, staring blankly at the messy private room with cups and plates, and the snoring Three Musketeers. Hey, they all let out helpless sighs, what can you do with a man like this on the stall? You have to accept your fate. With the help of the clerk, the three Musketeers were finally put on the car driven by the wives' group. Of course, in this case, the tip is natural. After all, these three idiots have delayed a lot of thing
s for others. And the money was also paid by Chen Qing. You have to rush to pay, no matter what you say, it will not work. Although it only costs a few hundred yuan, it has nothing to do with more money or less, but a matter of attitude. Only in this way can people get along with each other and get along better. When the bill was settled, Brother Yuan suddenly muttered, "The rest...the rest...keep...brother...pocket...pocket..." Good guy, I'm still thinking about this even when I fall asleep. It
seems that I really don't have much pocket money. The ladies exchanged a few pleasantries and agreed that next time the Jimeis would have a good gathering, they would drive home. In the back seat, Xiao Tangyuan looked at Han Shichu who was reclining. Feeling that his posture might not be too comfortable, he took the initiative to pick up his head and rest it on his short legs. She even massaged his head in a decent manner. This little trick looks like it was secretly learned in a pedicure shop.
Don't tell me, it's quite similar. It seems that the little guy is very talented in the things he likes. After arriving home, it took a lot of effort to help Han Shichu, who was like a dead dog, into the living room, but he gave Yu Chuchan a lot of trouble. Sitting directly on the carpet with disheveled hair, he kept breathing heavily and glared at Han Shichu, who was sleeping soundly, and the anger in his heart continued to soar. After resting, she took another deep breath, and decided to make
some sobering soup for him. What's the solution? After all, he is his own man. "Little glutinous rice ball, you watch your father, I'll make him some sobering soup. ” The little glutinous rice ball pointed its little head, "Oh, oh..." After Yu Chuchan finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the kitchen. Last time, Chu Wanzhi gave detailed and step-by-step instructions on how to make sobering soup. Moreover, the difficulty level was relatively low, so it was not a big problem. Xia
o Tangyuan really took good care of Han Shichu. They fetched water to soak his feet and wash his face. Of course, it is definitely not the three-piece set of Senior Sister Chu, the small glutinous rice balls are still separated. "Water...water...water..." Just as Yu Chuchan walked out with the sobering soup, she happened to hear his murmurs. Pick up a spoon, take a spoonful, blow it gently and carefully, and then feed it into his mouth. After repeating this process for more than ten times, he dr
ank down every drop of the bowl of hangover soup. Yu Chuchan breathed a long sigh of relief, finally finishing serving the uncle. After looking at his tall and strong body, and then at the stairs, I finally gave up. "Come on, little Tangyuan, let's go to bed. ” Xiao Tangyuan pointed at Han Shichu and asked, "Where's dad? What should dad do?" “Just let your dad sleep on the couch. ” Upon hearing this, Xiao Tangyuan pouted and seemed a little unhappy. Before going upstairs, Yu Chuchan covered him
with a thin blanket and poured a glass of water on the coffee table, within his reach. Little Tangyuan was not idle either, she grabbed Tangdou's ears and gave orders. "Gua Tangdou, you will stay with daddy tonight, do you understand?" "Woof..." "Be careful, or I'll let the tigress skin you. ” Of course, when she said this, she leaned into Tangdou's ear and whispered softly. Otherwise, if someone hears it, the skin of the dumplings will probably peel off. "Woof, woof woof..." …… next door. Compa
red to Yu Chuchan, Senior Sister Chu suffered even more. When Senior Sister Chu went to the kitchen to make hangover soup, Bai Luming, who was lying on the sofa, didn't know what was going on and started to vomit violently. By the time Senior Sister Chu found out, this guy had already made a mess and the stench was extremely bad. Even his body was covered in vomit. Good guy, this is really disgusting. Of course, in this situation, even if Senior Sister Chu suppressed her nausea and disgust, she
still had to give him two clicks. After taking photos, you still have to clean up after yourself. Mopping the floor and tidying up the sofa, she watched him hesitate for a moment. Then he made up his mind and began to pull out his clothes and pants stained with vomit. Seeing that the last line of defense was strangely stained, Senior Sister Chu was also convinced by this guy. How did you get this bad thing? In fact, it's not difficult to guess. It probably slid in along the neck and belly. He gr
itted his teeth, closed his eyes, and finally took it off for him. Then she wiped his body gently and carefully. After cleaning, Senior Sister Chu casually tied a bath towel on him. During the whole process, Senior Sister Chu's face was red and hot, and she was even breathing heavily. After all, this is also the first time she sees the opposite sex... Moreover, it is the opposite sex that I like. At this moment, she was wondering whether she wanted to be a female gangster for a time, or whether
she wanted to cook the rice before it was ready? If you want to wait for this guy to figure it out, you probably have to wait until the end of the world. But after thinking about it, I gave up. After all, a twisted melon is not sweet, and even if it really turns out to be a cooked meal, it is unlikely that I will be happy in the future. He definitely couldn't sleep on the sofa with his appearance. Besides, the sofa was stained and cleaned, so he couldn't sleep on it either. So, Senior Sister Chu
picked him up and walked upstairs. Fortunately, Bai Luming is not big, otherwise, there is really nothing we can do. But even if this is the case, Senior Sister Chu has also lost all her strength. "Huh..." After throwing Bai Luming on the bed, she also fell on the bed, breathing heavily. After breathing evenly, she served another bowl of sobering soup. After covering him with a thin quilt and preparing to exit the room, Bai Luming grabbed his wrist. Chu Wanzhi turned around and took a look. She
thought he was awake, but it turned out that he was not. “Don’t…don’t go…don’t…go. ” Listening to his ravings, Chu Wanzhi's tired face showed a look of surprise. Could it be... could he have enlightened himself? Or was he just pretending before? "Teacher...senior sister...you...do you like...like me?" Good guy, you are so good, you can still remember this even in dreams and sleep talking. Chu Wanzhi finally regained her normal pretty face, and instantly turned red again. He muttered shyly: "I..
. like..." "Hey...hehe...I also like...like...little soup..." Bai Luming's mumbling voice became smaller and smaller, becoming more and more unclear, and the words that followed were already inaudible. Don't know what he said. Chu Wanzhi didn't hear what was said at all. Besides, the first half of the sentence already made her ecstatic, how could she hear the rest? At this time, Bai Luming turned around, grabbed Senior Sister Chu's hand tightly and pulled it, but Senior Sister Chu was caught off
guard and was brought to the bed by him. Although Senior Sister Chu was a little shy, she couldn't stop smiling. For her, at this moment, it was finally time to watch the clouds clear and see the moonlight. Years of hard work finally paid off. The emperor is worthy of his conscientiousness! Chapter 158 Destroying one’s innocence, the big gold chain The next morning. Bai Luming opened his hazy eyes. As soon as he woke up, he felt a splitting headache. He endured the severe headache and wanted to
stretch his muscles out of habit, but when he turned sideways, he suddenly found someone lying next to him. Although she couldn't see her face, her long, silky hair was enough to prove that she was a woman. Bai Luming was immediately shocked and stunned. Then he rubbed his eyes hard. He thought he was dazzled. However, when he opened his eyes again, he was still lying quietly. Seemingly thinking of something, Bai Luming quickly lifted the quilt and looked inside. "Fuck..." He couldn't help but
curse in a low voice. That's right, nothing. It was originally bundled with a bath towel, but I guess it must have been broken free when I went to bed last night. He hurriedly rolled out of bed, then pulled out the towel from the bed and tied it around himself. "Pah...pah..." Bai Luming slapped himself twice in annoyance, "Made, you're confused!" After cursing himself a few words, he carefully walked around the end of the bed and walked to the other side. He wanted to see who the woman he accide
ntally slept with was? But when he walked around to the woman's side and saw her appearance, Bai Luming was stunned. Like a wooden chicken, he stayed in place. "How...how...can you be...senior...sister?" Bai Luming swallowed hard in disbelief, and his mind was instantly confused. He wanted to run, to escape, but his legs didn't seem to obey him. A bitter smile appeared on his face, and he couldn't help but feel annoyed in his heart. Why was it the senior sister? What should be done now? Scolding
and beating are not worth mentioning. Now that I have ruined the innocence of my senior sister, I am afraid that she has the intention to kill him, right? To be honest, Bai Luming doesn't want to run away now. A monk who can run away cannot run away from the temple. What's more, judging from this situation, it is very likely that he made a mistake. Since you have made a mistake, blindly avoiding it will not solve the problem. You still have to face it. Taking a deep breath, I was about to wake
up my senior sister and have a talk, but suddenly I looked at my current image and felt that it was not appropriate. And there was a strong smell of alcohol on him. He decided to wash up and tidy up first, and he could also wait for his senior sister to wake up naturally. …… "Little Tangyuan, you must obey the teacher and the principal in the kindergarten. "At the entrance of the kindergarten, Han Shichu gently warned. Little Tangyuan nodded, "Hmm..." "Okay, go in quickly, dad will pick you up i
n the afternoon. ” The little glutinous rice ball gave him a kiss on the face, and then jumped up and down to the kindergarten with its short legs. As if she thought of something, she suddenly stopped her cheerful steps. He turned to Han Shichu and shouted softly: "Dad, when you pick me up in the afternoon, remember to take my cassette with you. ” Han Shichu asked curiously and doubtfully: "Why are you bringing it with you?" "Shopping. ” After talking about the little glutinous rice balls, Bulin
g Boling ran into the kindergarten. Han Shichu, who didn't know what she wanted to do, shook his head and drove home. It seemed like I was the only one left at home again. Think about it, even Xiao Tangyuan insists on going to kindergarten every day. Am I a little too salty? Looking at Tangdou who was pressing the rag with his feet and trying hard to wipe the floor back and forth, Han Shichu felt that he couldn't even compare to a dog. It seems that he is the only one in the family who has nothi
ng to do. The key is that he is still the poorest and most in need of money. As a result, everything was in chaos. But for now, I can only hang out together for the time being. If I really want to make money, I have to wait until I come back from my hometown before planning carefully. Then I thought about it again, I seem to be very leisurely every day, but in fact I am still quite busy. It's just staying at home and busy, which creates an illusion for people. Entering the guest room, he started
working again. And this busyness lasted another whole day. 不过今天的成果是非常显著的。 Because four handmade cheongsams have been made. That's right, four pieces. One small glutinous rice dumpling, one for Yu Chuchan, one for my mother, and one for my mother-in-law. This was something he had planned for a long time. After closing the door of the guest room, he went to the toy room again, opened Xiaotangyuan's safe, and took out the bank card inside. Although she didn't know what the little guy wanted to buy
, she made it clear that she would not forget it. As soon as I arrived at the kindergarten, I picked up the dumplings, and the time was just right. In the car, Han Shichu asked curiously: "Little glutinous rice balls, what do you want to buy?" Xiao Tang Yuan replied with a sweet voice: "I want to buy gifts for my grandparents. They are about to go on summer vacation, so they can go back to their hometown, so they have to prepare. ” Han Shichu suddenly realized that the little guy had been thinki
ng about this and had not forgotten it. Smiling slightly, he continued to ask: "Then what gifts are you going to buy for your grandparents?" It seems that she must have thought about it a long time ago. At this time, she opened her mouth without hesitation, "Big gold chain, big gold watch..." Oh my god, you are so social. This guy, I don’t know where he learned it from TV. However, the little guy really made the right choice this time. Han Shichu said meaningfully: "Big gold chain, big gold watc
h? I think your grandpa will like these gifts very much." ” When Xiao Tang Yuan heard this, he grinned and clapped his hands, "I knew it. ” As soon as the father and daughter arrived at a shopping mall, Han Shichu received a call from Yu Chuchan. As a result, she also came to kill him not long after. Then the family of three went straight to the gold store. As soon as they entered the gold store, the clerk recognized them. However, there was no disrespect or fuss, and the professionalism was sti
ll very online. It just makes the already enthusiastic service even more enthusiastic. You know, this is really a big buyer who is not short of money. "Mr. Han, Mr. Yu, welcome. I am the manager of our store. It is my honor to serve you. ” Han Shichu glanced at her badge, Wang Li. Smiling slightly, he said: "Manager Wang, it's not us who need help, it's her. ” As he spoke, he pointed at the little guy at his feet. When Xiao Tangyuan heard this, he nodded quickly and agreed: "Yes, yes, yes, I wan
t to buy something. ” Manager Wang would not think that they were joking with him. Slowly squatting down, he asked with a smile: "Little Tangyuan, what do you want to buy? Tell Auntie, and Auntie will introduce it to you. ” The little glutinous rice ball said softly and glutinously: "I want to buy a big gold chain. ” "Then Auntie will take you to have a look, okay?" "good. ” Seeing the little guy walking away with Manager Wang, Yu Chuchan confirmed with some worry: "Are you sure Dad will like th
is gift?" "Don't be like Xiao Tang Yuan and act nonsense!" Han Shichu said quickly: "Honey, you really misunderstood me, my dad, he really likes it. ” Yu Chuchan frowned and asked in confusion: "Isn't dad the village chief? Do you dare to wear it? Don't you need to pay attention to your image? Aren't you afraid of being criticized? Aren't you afraid of not being able to influence and be harshly criticized?" Chapter 159: Obsessing with gold and spending millions "Hey. Han Shichu waved his hand an
d said with a smile: "My father is the village chief. He is different from ordinary people. How can I explain it to you?" " After thinking about it, I felt that it was really not easy to explain, so I simply said: "When the time comes, you will come back to your hometown with me, and you will understand after reading it. ” When he said this, Yu Chuchan couldn't help but become more curious. Just as he was about to ask more questions, he was suddenly interrupted by Han Shichu. "Fuck..." Han Shich
u shouted in horror, and then hurriedly ran towards the small glutinous rice balls not far away. Although Yu Chuchan didn't know why he was so surprised, he knew without thinking that something must have happened to the little dumpling. She turned around and saw that it was true. I saw Manager Wang taking out a huge golden chain and looking at the little glutinous rice balls with a smile. Good guy, this is really a big gold chain. "How about the little glutinous rice balls? Are you satisfied wit
h this one?" The little glutinous rice ball nodded its head in joy and kept saying: "Okay, okay, that's it. ” It can be seen that she is very satisfied. The big gold chain that Manager Wang took out was the thickest and heaviest one in the store. He originally just wanted to tease the little glutinous rice balls, but he didn't expect that she would actually buy it. Seeing this now, she looked at Han Shichu who was coming over with some confusion. Han Shichu looked at the large gold chain, which
weighed nearly ten kilograms, and then looked at the excited and satisfied expression on the little guy's face. He had a toothache. This girl's aesthetics are a bit like her father's. Could it be that this is fate? Han Shichu sighed helplessly and asked, "Do you really want to buy it?" "Um. "Little Tangyuan nodded firmly and said, "You must buy it. ” Okay, the little boss has already spoken, what else can he say as a follower? "Manager Wang, I would like to ask, how much does this chain weigh?"
Han Shichu asked curiously. “4999 grams. ” Mud, it’s really just one gram or ten pounds less. Really accurate. This is ten pounds of gold. I don’t know if Father Han’s neck is strong enough, but don’t crush his head. Han Shichu took out the little guy's bank card and asked, "How much is it?" Manager Wang, who was hit by the unexpected surprise, was overjoyed and said quickly: "Mr. Han, the gold purity of this necklace is more than 99%, and the unit price of gold with this kind of purity today is
480 per gram. Seventeen yuan. ” "Well, in order to thank Mr. Han and his family of three for taking care of our store, I will sell this necklace to the little cutie for 2.4 million. ” Two million and four hundred thousand? The price cannot be said to be high, but rather low. Not to mention the craftsmanship fee and processing fee, even based on the actual price of gold, it is more than 30,000 yuan lower. However, Han Shichu and Yu Chuchan were not prepared to take advantage of such a small adva
ntage. It was unnecessary. After all, they were not the ones who were short of money. Han Shichu shook his head and said with a smile: "I don't care about you, Manager Wang is too polite. ” "We don't want to do a loss-making business, so let's do this, two and a half million, do you think that's okay?" It’s not like they are stupid and have a lot of money. You know, some advantages are not so easy to take advantage of. I'm just afraid that you will spit out even more when the time comes. What's
more, his price is also very reasonable. Manager Wang gave him a meaningful look. Since others were unwilling to accept this childish love, it would be unreasonable to say more. After all, they are all smart people. Smiling politely, "Okay. ” After settling the bill, Han Shichu naturally had to hold the things in person. It was so heavy that she couldn't even lift it for the little glutinous rice balls. "Have you thought about it? What gift do you want to buy for grandma?" Yu Chuchan held the li
ttle guy and asked while walking. The little glutinous rice ball stopped, stared at Han Shichu with big eyes, and had to confirm again: "Dad, does grandma really not like big gold watches?" Han Shichu sweated profusely... He really doesn't understand what's going on with this little guy's aesthetics? Why do you think that a big gold chain and a big gold watch are very beautiful and people will like them? Do children just like shiny things? It doesn't really matter what it is, does it? Han Shichu
said helplessly: "Your grandma is particularly disgusted with gold because of your grandpa. ” “But if it’s from Xiaotangyuan, your grandma will still like it very much. ” How could Guijing's little Tangyuan not understand the meaning of his words? If you don’t like it, then you definitely can’t buy it. The two caterpillars wrinkled and seemed to be lost in thought. Suddenly she clapped her little hands and said, "Ha, I know what to give to grandma. ” Yu Chuchan asked curiously: "What are you gi
ving me?" The little glutinous rice ball raised its little head and said proudly: "Send stones. ” "Stone?" they both exclaimed in unison. "Hmm~~It's just a green stone. ” The couple suddenly realized that the stone she was talking about was jade. Yu Chuchan gave her a complicated look, "Good guy, I asked you to give me everything. What did you ask me to give you?" Now that you know what she wants to give you, let's go straight to the destination. Finally, Xiao Tangyuan bought a pendant worth mor
e than two million yuan, a natural ice Zhengyang green jade Buddha pendant. The most important thing is that it is not just jade, but gold inlaid with jade. At the same time, the edge of the gold is densely inlaid with a circle of fine diamonds. In short, she not only competed with gold for the little glutinous rice balls, but also the shiny diamonds. She didn't believe that grandma wouldn't like it. Humph... Green, shiny, and golden, how could anyone not like it? Xiao Tangyuan is very satisfied
with the gift he personally selected. To be honest, Yu Chuchan was also very jealous of the jade Buddha pendant she chose. It looks really good. Needless to say about the material, the workmanship alone is definitely master-level and very exquisite. Even Yu Chuchan liked it very much. It seems that the little glutinous rice balls are really lucky. Now that I bought the gift I wanted, it was naturally time to go home. In the end, it ended with Xiao Tangyuan spending five million. Just after retu
rning home, Han Shichu was about to go into the kitchen to cook when he heard the doorbell ring. Xiao Tangyuan, who was keen on opening the door, ran to open the door in a hurry. When the door opened, it turned out to be Bai Luming. "Uncle Xiaobai. ” “Small glutinous rice balls. ” "Quick, come in and sit down. Uncle Xiaobai, have you eaten? If not, I'll ask dad to make more..." The little guy's chatterbox attribute has been activated again. Although Bai Luming had a smile on his face, it could b
e seen that he was hiding something on his mind. Not to mention adults, even Xiao Tangyuan could tell, "Uncle Xiaobai, are you worried about something?" Bai Luming smiled, but the little one saw through it. "Xiao Bai, if you have anything to say, just say it, you're welcome. "Yu Chuchan said with concern. "Thank you sister-in-law. I have nothing to do, I just want to chat with my brother. ” Han Shichu nodded and immediately pulled him towards the swimming pool in the hospital. They are all under
standing people. They know that this guy probably has something special and wants to talk alone. Chapter 160 It’s time to mature and dare to act Yu Chuchan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window holding a small glutinous rice dumpling, looking curiously at the two brothers by the swimming pool. But the distance is quite far, and there is a barrier in the middle, so you can't hear the sound of their conversation at all, and you can only see their mouth shapes and expressions. Suddenly, Han
Shichu showed an expression of extreme fear and surprise, which made the two mothers feel curious. "What? You...you put...sister...sister...sleep...sleep?" How could Han Shichu not be shocked when he heard Bai Lu Ming's unastonishing words? Swallowing hard, he still confirmed in disbelief: "Really? Are you sure?" Bai Luming smiled bitterly and nodded, "Although I don't know exactly what happened, it should be true. ” Han Shichu took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down. There is no way
, anyone who suddenly hears such explosive news will probably be shocked. "Where's Senior Sister? What did Senior Sister say?" “Senior sister didn’t mention a word about what happened last night. Moreover, he even denied having sex with me. ” The more he spoke, the bitter smile on Bai Luming's face grew stronger, "I know that senior sister was afraid that I wouldn't be responsible, or she didn't want to embarrass me too much, so she insisted that nothing happened. ” "But, I'm lying naked and nak
ed on the same bed, how can nothing happen?" “Even if I was drunk, I wouldn’t believe it. ” “Even now, senior sister is still thinking about me. ” "Brother, do you think I am too much of a man?" Han Shichu seemed to understand something and looked at him seriously. After pondering for a moment, he patted his shoulder and said earnestly: "Xiao Bai, it's time for you to mature. ” Bai Luming knew the deep meaning of his words. He nodded and said, "I know, brother, it's really time for me to mature.
” "That's why I came to see you now. ” Han Shichu asked in confusion: "What are your plans?" Bai Luming did not answer immediately, but lowered his head and fell into deep thought. After a long time, he said firmly and meticulously: "Brother, I want to take responsibility for my actions. ” The fact that he thought about it for so long and said it so firmly proved that it was something he had carefully considered and was not impulsive. So Han Shichu didn't ask any more questions, but patted him
on the shoulder encouragingly, "You're a man now." ” "So, what are your plans?" Bai Luming said slowly: "Brother, this is my plan..." "Brother, what do you think of my idea?" Han Shichu couldn't help but nodded, "Okay, I didn't see that you still have something. ” "Hey..." Bai Luming smiled modestly, "Aren't I learning this from you, brother?" Han Shichu also waved his hand politely, "Not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning..." “I have to leave this matter to you and my sister-in-law. "Bai Lu
ming prayed sincerely. Han Shichu nodded, "Don't worry, little brother, I have assigned you to handle this matter clearly. As for the other matter, I really don't know if your sister-in-law can handle it?" "But it doesn't matter, just wait for me for a while and I'll go ask for you. ” After saying that, Han Shichu hurriedly walked into the room. Not long after, Yu Chuchan also walked out. Yu Chuchan, who already knew what was going on, patted her chest and promised firmly: "Xiao Bai, just go ahe
ad and fix it, and leave the rest to my sister-in-law. ” When Bai Luming heard this, he was overjoyed and quickly thanked: "Thank you, brother, thank you, sister-in-law. ” Han Shichu said angrily: "I'm not an outsider, why are you making all these vain polite words?" "Okay, you go and prepare first, and I will make arrangements for you here. ” “If we plan carefully in the past few days, nothing will go wrong when the time comes. ” Bai Luming nodded, "Brother, sister-in-law, please. ” Looking at
his retreating back, Yu Chuchan couldn't help but sigh: "I thought they would have to go through a lot of hardships if they wanted to achieve enlightenment?" “I didn’t expect that now…it’s really fate that’s playing tricks on people. ” "I don't know whether I should say that they are lucky and have God's special blessing, or what should I say?" Han Shichu proudly held his head high and said, "There is no such thing as luck or lack of favor. It's all your husband and I who assisted well, okay? "
Yu Chuchan ignored his bragging and asked curiously: "Husband, tell me, Wan Zhi and Xiaobai, did anything happen last night?" "Tch..." Han Shichu curled his lips, "Honey, believe me, nothing happened to them last night. ” "Sister, you didn't lie. ” Yu Chuchan continued to ask with confusion and curiosity: "Why?" "Ha..." Han Shichu sneered disdainfully, "Just last night, Xiaobai looked so drunk, what could he have done?" "Sister, no matter how hard you try to make it stand up, it still won't be p
ossible!" "Unless...unless, senior sister finds what Xiaobai hid, otherwise, it's impossible. ” Yu Chuchan rolled her eyes at him charmingly and slapped his shoulder angrily, presumably understanding his hidden meaning. Then he asked curiously: "What is Xiaobai hiding? What is it? Is it so powerful?" Han Shichu looked at her with a playful expression, and teased her in a bad way: "Mr. Yu, you seem to know a lot~~" Yu Chuchan's pretty face suddenly turned red, and then she stretched out her Nine-
yin White Bone Claws towards his waist without hesitation. It was obvious that she was turning shy into anger! Back inside, Han Shichu went back to the kitchen to cook. Yu Chuchan, on the other hand, was lying on the sofa playing with his tablet computer, not in any hurry about Xiaobai's request. It's not because she doesn't care, it's just that it's too simple for her, it's just a phone call away. The little glutinous rice ball teased the jelly bean, insisting on getting close to its ear and si
nging something to it. The uglier will live longer... While teasing, she suddenly remembered something and quickly got up from the ground. She ran up to Yu Chuchan and said in a hurry: "Mom, I want to call grandpa. ” "What's wrong? What do you want to tell grandpa and tell mom about?" Yes, this was Yu Chuchan's true first reaction. She doesn't have much trust in the little guy right now. Little Tangyuan stared at her with big innocent eyes, and said softly: "Mom hasn't killed anyone or her fathe
r recently, so why should I file a complaint?" Although she said she would not complain, Yu Chuchan was still very unhappy. What does it mean? Does it mean that if I hurt you and your father in the future, you have to file a lawsuit? "Then why are you calling your grandpa? What's the matter?" Xiao Tangyuan said angrily: "You have to have something to do before you can call me? I miss grandpa, can't I?" Well, I was taught a lesson by the kindergarten creature again. Chapter 161 I don’t want it, b
ut I have to give it Yu Chuchan threw her cell phone to her and said impatiently: "Go, go, go and play by yourself, I'm so annoyed when I see you. ” "Hmph..." Xiao Tangyuan held the phone, pouted and hummed dissatisfied, and then ran upstairs in a hurry. After locking herself in the toy room, she dialed her grandfather's phone number. It didn't take long for the call to be connected, and Dad Yu's voice came from the other side. "Hey, my daughter, you haven't called dad for a long time. Why are y
ou suddenly so restless today?" The little glutinous rice ball pouted and replied softly: "Wai, grandpa, I don't care about your daughter, I care about your little darling. ” "Aha...it turns out to be our little darling. He really misses grandpa. ” You can intuitively feel the difference in the tone of Dad Yu's before and after. You can also hear how surprised and happy he was when he found out it was little glutinous rice balls. The difference is somewhat obvious. But it's normal. It would be s
trange if adults and cubs were treated the same. "Little glutinous rice balls miss grandpa so much too!" She is very familiar with this routine. "Grandpa thought, why didn't Xiao Tangyuan call me and send me a message? It seems that Grandpa didn't think as much as others, so Xiao Tangyuan took the initiative to call me first. ” Even though the little cub is not big and has a bald mouth when she talks, she is very eloquent. Dad Yu was a little embarrassed when he was told directly. He smiled and
tried to excuse himself, "Hey, little darling, you know that grandpa is very busy every day and really doesn't have time. ” Want to fool the little glutinous rice balls? Humph, it’s simply whimsical. Except for her dad, no one can spoil Xiaotangyuan. He immediately replied: "Isn't it necessarily busier than Xiao Tang Yuan? Xiao Tang Yuan gets up before dawn every day to exercise, and then goes to the kindergarten and stays there all day long. ” Well, I am indeed busy, I am just busy having fun.
"Okay, okay!" Dad Yu smiled helplessly and surrendered, "It's grandpa's fault. Grandpa shouldn't have called little darling. Little darling, just forgive grandpa, okay?" Upon hearing this, a sly smile appeared on the little face of the little rice dumpling. Unexpectedly, she is still a little fox. She said in a sweet voice: "It's not easy to forgive grandpa, but..." Good guy, now he has learned how to be mysterious. The key is, even the art of war is used, it is really effective. How could Fathe
r Yu not know the little guy’s little thoughts? He said dotingly: "Okay, little darling, just tell me what you want?" "Hehe..." Xiao Tangyuan grinned and said, pretending to be embarrassed, "Grandpa, I have spent all my pocket money~~" understood! Dad Yu didn't ask anything and said directly: "Oh, is that so? Grandpa knows, and he will transfer it to your card right away. ” The reason why she didn't ask anything was because she doted on the little cub too much and the family was not short of mon
ey. Secondly, they all knew that she was stingy and would not spend money randomly. Upon hearing this, Xiao Tangyuan immediately beamed. He even pretended to be polite and said, "Oh, grandpa, I don't want money. I just miss grandpa when I call the phone, so I don't want money." ” After all, she wouldn't let herself get involved. Therefore, she asked specifically. "Grandpa, how many W's are you going to transfer to others?" …… Han Shichu, who was cooking, glanced at Yu Chuchan who was playing on
the tablet computer on the sofa, and asked curiously: "Honey, where are the glutinous rice balls? It's time to eat." ” Yu Chuchan put down the tablet in his hand, stretched and replied: "My dad is on the phone upstairs, go and shout, otherwise that little talkative guy will talk endlessly. ” "oh……" As soon as Han Shichu walked to the stairs on the second floor, he saw Xiao Tang Yuan walking out of the toy room. He hurriedly waved to her and shouted: "Little glutinous rice balls, hurry downstairs
and wash your hands before eating." ” Unexpectedly, Xiao Tang Yuan grinned at him, and then waved her short hand at him. While doing this, he shouted softly: "Dad, come here, come here. ” Han Shichu walked over curiously and doubtfully. As soon as he walked in front of her, Xiao Tangyuan quickly pulled him into the house. Then she poked her little head out of the room and took a look. After finding that no one was there, she carefully closed the door. She searched the card that Han Shichu had r
eturned to her from the safe. "Hey dad, here it is, there's some small money in it. ” The little guy handed the bank card to Han Shichu like a treasure. Well, Han Shichu also knew that she called her grandfather to ask for money. Still want it for yourself. Good guy, this is to ensure that there is enough money in this card at all times. It needs to be recharged as soon as it is used up. Han Shichu did not accept the card, but asked with a smile: "Ask grandpa for it?" Little Tangyuan shook her h
ead and said in a sweet voice: "I didn't ask for it, it was grandpa who insisted on giving it. I just said that all my pocket money was spent." ” No, he doesn't want it, but he has to change it, really... How could a little person be able to defeat an adult? Han Shichu didn't know whether to laugh or cry. The little clever guy had many tricks up his sleeve. I don't want to expose her. “Okay, okay, okay. Han Shichu thought she was right and asked curiously: "Then how much money did grandpa forcef
ully put into your card?" " Xiao Tangyuan lowered his head, first counted a few fingers, and found something was wrong. Finally, he simply raised two palms, ten fingers, and said in a sweet voice: "Ten...ten thousand." ” "Ten thousand yuan?" Han Shichu was a little surprised. But when I thought about it, I still didn't believe it. Based on the family's wealth index and the extent of the family's love for the dumplings, 10,000 yuan was definitely out of reach. The pocket money from Yu's father an
d Yu's mother should start at least one million. Sure enough, as soon as Han Shichu finished muttering, Xiao Tang Yuan kept shaking his head. "No, no, it's ten thousand W, not ten thousand yuan. ” Although she didn't know how much 10,000 W was, it should be more than 10,000 yuan. The most important thing is, don't listen to her talk about "W" coming, but she doesn't even know what "W" is. Just pick it up and use it after you learn it. I don't know where she picked these words. When Han Shichu he
ard it, although he was a little surprised again, he believed it this time. This is the proper style. Good guy, it’s just a little pocket money, okay? The backhand is a small target that goes directly into the card. Is this pocket money for kindergarten creatures? Isn’t that how money is made? Han Shichu felt happy, hehe, I like it, I like it. After all, this was Xiao Tang Yuan prepared for him. Suppose Yu Chuchan wants to impose economic sanctions and controls on herself, will she succeed? Will
you be afraid again? Will I be humbled again for thirty to fifty pocket money? Obviously it's not possible. Little Tangyuan is his strongest and most loyal supporter. Chapter 162: Confirm first, boss village chief In the next few days, Han Shichu and his wife, and Mo Jiuyuan and his wife, discussed various matters with Bai Luming. Moreover, Bai Luming often met with Senior Sister Chu's agent to discuss together. It seems that the next move is not a small one. Before I knew it, Sunday was here a
gain. The launch date of "Rising Star". The host took his last breaths and read out the opening remarks quickly and without any new ideas as usual: "Hello everyone at the scene and in front of the TV, and welcome to watch by..." “This program becomes more and more exciting as it goes on, and every round of competition is as exciting as a fight between a dragon and a tiger. ” “There is no underdog in the top eight, and there is no doubt about the excitement of this round of quarterfinals. ” "I wo
nder if you audience friends have confidence in the singers you support?" As soon as the curtain call was finished, the microphone was pointed toward the audience. The audience is also a qualified audience, at least they know how to interact. That kind of host or singer works hard on the stage to seek interaction with the audience and drive the rhythm of the atmosphere, for example: "I said hey, you said hey". The audience at the scene, however, sat there blankly like Bodhisattvas. Not to mentio
n passionate interaction, they were too lazy to move, and they didn't even have an expression. Logically speaking, such viewers are unqualified and will be given negative reviews. "Although the duration of our programs will become shorter as we go on, the excitement will increase exponentially or even several times. ” "Short, but concise, the essence is concentrated. ” "Without further ado, let us invite the top eight singers with warm applause. ” It's another round of lottery. Everything is dec
ided by fate. No camera obscura, no shady scenes. However, Han Shichu seemed to have some power blessing him, and he successfully drew number 5, the last singer to appear on the stage. Is this God's will? Is there a certain destiny somewhere? He, Han Shichu, was born to be the last one on stage? At the same time, fortunately, this time his opponent was not his fellow chatty junior fellow student, Lin Guanchao. Therefore, as long as Lin Guanchao is strong enough, it is very likely that Big Fish w
ill occupy two of the top four seats. This is no ordinary awesomeness! As a result, Lin Guanchao's rock and roll ability was really impressive, and he once again successfully defeated his opponent and advanced to the semi-finals. Yu Chuchan in the audience nodded with satisfaction. It seems that she is quite satisfied with the strength and talent of this new kid, Big Fish. Obviously, this kid is going to be lucky. With Mr. Yu’s casual words, resources will definitely be indispensable in the futu
re. Of course, as long as you have the ability, you will definitely need resources. After all, companies also make money from artists. The stronger your ability is and the more money you attract, the more support the company will give you. It's very realistic, but after all, who wouldn't like a win-win situation? As long as the benefits are properly distributed, everyone is happy. The seven players were very fast. After all, Han Shichu had waited for thirty-one players. After more than half an h
our, it was the turn of the last one, Han Shichu. This time the curtain call was clever. I didn't even go on stage. There was no need for curtain calls or anything like that, okay? After contestant No. 4 left the field after receiving comments, fans in the audience began cheering and shouting for Brother Reckless. Not only did the program team not have any dissatisfaction, but they were even more delighted. There is no way, Brother Mangfu is the password for traffic ratings. After two episodes o
f ratings statistics, "Rising Star" successfully dominated the ratings of the same time period as soon as it was launched. The second episode even became the top variety show in ratings. Such results are both expected and reasonable. And every time Brother Mangfu performs on stage, the ratings will always soar by a few points. This is influence. Therefore, how could the program team not like such a ratings code? On the contrary, the more such uncles come, the better. Not surprisingly, the advert
ising fees and naming fees for the second season of "Rising Star" have definitely increased exponentially. Han Shichu slowly stepped onto the stage. White shirt, jeans, canvas shoes, a guitar. A clean, refreshing, sunny and handsome boy. "Wait, wait..." Just as he was about to start singing, Queen Chu Wan Zhi on the judges' bench stopped him. Han Shichu looked at her in confusion. All the eyes of the audience were turned to her, and the camera was also focused on her. Chu Wanzhi smiled slightly
and quickly explained: "Don't be nervous, everyone, it's nothing. ” "Before we start singing, I would like to ask my junior brother, is this not a love song that shows affection and shows off one's affection?" "Haha..." As soon as she finished speaking, the scene burst into laughter. Obviously, he gave the single Chu Tianhou to Xiu Ma, and Xiu Ma was afraid. Mu Ran also nodded in agreement: "Yes, yes, yes, although we have already said it in the last scene, it is better to ask clearly. ” Li Ting
bai and Li Tianwang smiled, looked at Han Shichu and joked: "Xiao Han, think carefully before you answer. If you don't answer well, I'm afraid you won't be able to sing well given the attitude of your senior sister and the audience. It’s necessary!” The psychological shadow left by the last game on Han Shichu is still there. No matter how reckless he is, he doesn't dare to joke with his own life, right? Smiling slightly, he said: "Oh, oh, please stay calm and sit down. ” “I carefully considered
everyone’s suggestions and found them very reasonable, and I also deeply realized my mistake. ” "You shouldn't base your happiness on your pain. ” “So don’t worry, the song I’m going to perform this time is not a love song. ” "It's really a song about family love, a song written for my father. The song is called "Father". I hope everyone likes it. Thank you!" After he explained, everyone nodded with satisfaction. Chu Wanzhi also nodded and said, "Not bad, please start your performance. ” The cor
ners of Han Shichu's mouth turned up slightly, "Little boy, don't be happy too early, you will cry later." In a luxurious villa in a rural area in Kawachi. A graceful and elegant middle-aged woman was sitting dignifiedly on the sofa in the living room, watching "Rising Star". When she heard what Han Shichu said, she shouted loudly upstairs: "Old Han, Old Han, come down and watch TV. Your son wrote a song specially for you. ” Okay, what lady? At this moment, she was just an ordinary rural woman.
A middle-aged man with a majestic appearance, which could even be said to be a bit fierce, slowly walked down the stairs. With a height of at least 1.9 meters and a tall and straight body, the whole person looks like an iron tower, giving people a full sense of coercion and oppression. Although he has a bald head and slightly dark skin, his face is as sharp as a knife and an axe, with sharp edges and corners. He looks handsome, cool and majestic, exactly like the image of a middle-aged tough guy
uncle. There was a big cigar in his mouth, a gold chain as thick as his little finger on his neck, a big gold watch on his wrist, and two or three big gold rings on his fingers. Looking at it this way, he looks like a big shot. That's it? village head? Are you kidding me? Chapter 163: Father and son vent their anger, tear-jerking song Dad Han, who was as big as a hill, sat down on the sofa and immediately sunk in halfway. Anyone who saw it would probably be worried about the quality of this lea
ther sofa, right? Holding a big cigar in his left hand, he put his right hand on the back of the sofa chair and stretched his thick legs on the coffee table. He looked like a domineering boss. The beautiful woman Han Ma folded her hands on her chest and looked at him quietly with a cold look on her face, pretending to be sexy. When she saw how dare he put his feet on the coffee table, Mother Han's eyes couldn't help but become a little colder. "Cough...cough..." Mother Han deliberately coughed t
wice with an evil look in her eyes. Father Han, who saw something was wrong, secretly cursed for being confused, then quickly put his feet down, straightened his back, raised his chest and raised his head. He didn't even dare to lean his back on the sofa, and placed his hands neatly on his legs, sitting upright like a well-behaved primary school student. cut…… I thought it was a rampaging wild elephant, but unexpectedly, it was just a well-behaved little lamb. joke. That's it? Are you worthy of
your body shape, worthy of your appearance, worthy of your outfit, worthy of your hairstyle? Still smoking big cigars? Did you smoke it? Or the Twelve Hairpins of Jinling are more suitable for you. Nothing. Mad, this contrast is so jarring. Mother Han showed a satisfied smile on her face, nodded and said, "Look, my son even wrote a song specially for you. ” Father Han's majestic face showed an expression of displeasure, and he even snorted disdainfully. "Okay, it's been so long, why are you stil
l angry with your own son?" Mother Han advised: "My son has his own ideals and preferences. You want him to come back to the village to help after he goes to college, but your son doesn't want to go back to the village to sell vegetables and herd sheep, so he wants to stay outside and make a living." ” "You can't impose your own ideas on a child, he has the life he wants. ” "You two have had bad tempers since my son was in college, and you haven't even said a word to each other for so many years
. ” “My son said he would never return to the village after he finished college, and you cut off his finances in a fit of anger. ” “My son earned his college tuition and living expenses by himself. Even if I sometimes want to secretly transfer some money to my son, if you find out, you will lose your temper. ” "Tell yourself, is there anyone like you who can be a father?" The more Han Ma talked about it, the sadder she became. In the end, her eyes were red and misty. The thing is, just as Mother
Han said. This is also the reason why Han Shichu is so poor despite his family being very rich. Because he broke up with Dad Han since his freshman year, and Dad Han directly cut off his finances. No matter what Mother Han said or how angry she got about this matter, it was of no use. Father Han is like a toad eating weights, and he is determined. In this matter, Dad Han fully demonstrated his status as the head of the family. But, it’s only about this one thing. Over the years, Han Shichu has
never returned to his hometown, and he has only contacted his mother on the phone. In fact, Han Shichu no longer blamed the old man. Where did the hatred between father and son come from? As for Father Han, the same is naturally true. Even when he thinks about this from time to time, he blames himself and feels guilty. Speaking of which, he still feels a little sorry for his son. So many times in the past, Han's mother secretly transferred money to her son, and he knew it very well, but he just
pretended not to know. The reason why the two of them are in this situation is because they are too stubborn and care too much about face, and neither of them is willing to bow down first. As long as there is a person who is willing to bow his head, this will not happen. But now, Han Shichu is going to bow his head. How could Mother Han not be excited? Although Father Han looked more disdainful than anyone else on his face, he was looking forward to it more than anyone else in his heart. My eyes
were glued to the TV screen from the very beginning, without blinking, with great anticipation. Mother Han, who caught a glimpse of him like this out of the corner of her eye, was both angry and funny. What were you doing earlier? At this time, Han Shichu had slowly plucked the strings in his hand, and the live accompaniment also sounded. 【Always asking for things from you but never saying thank you】 [It’s not easy to understand you until I grow up] [I always pretend to be relaxed every time I
leave] [Smile and say go back and turn around with tears in your eyes] [I wish I could hold your warm hand like before] [But you are not by my side, asking the breeze to carry you to health] The catchy melody, popular lyrics full of true feelings, real singing without any fancy skills, and deep voice make the audience immersed in the music in an instant. 【Slow down time and don’t let it make you grow older】 【I am willing to use me to change your years to last forever】 【What can I do for you, a s
trong father in your life】 [Just accept the trivial concern] [Thank you for everything you do to support our home with both hands] Without any fancy show off skills, Han Shichu told the story of his old father with Chinese characteristics with the most ordinary sincerity, gratitude, and tears. The audience at the scene and on the TV couldn't help but be reminded of countless memories, and images of the old father in their memories kept flooding back. Everyone who was immersed in this song had th
eir eyes reddening uncontrollably. Many emotional viewers shed tears unknowingly. Even a grown man might find it hard to control himself when listening to such a song, right? Father's love is always as heavy as a mountain. Even though the lyrics are ordinary and not gorgeous at all, the simple and easy-to-understand words seem to have magical power, touching people's softest hearts and touching their hearts. It evokes countless resonances and memories. People are really fragile sometimes. A note
or a lyric may make you unable to control your emotions, your emotions will break down in an instant, and you may burst into tears. Han Shichu's sincere performance interprets "father" vividly. Tear-jerking. Almost all the audience at the scene shed tears silently, and some even broke down in tears. At the judges' table, although the elders Li Tingbai and Zhou Mi were both men, they were the first to cry. Because both of their fathers are gone. When they heard "I am willing to use everything I
have to exchange for your longevity," their tears burst out of their eyes uncontrollably. As emotional women, Chu Wanzhi and Mu Ran are not much better. Covering their mouths with one hand, they kept wiping their tears with a tissue with the other hand. They didn't know where they were stabbed again. The pack of tissues on the table was almost exhausted by the two of them. In front of the TV, Mother Han secretly glanced at Father Han next to her from the corner of her eye. I found that he had sh
ed tears unconsciously, with a hint of contemptuous ridicule at the corner of his mouth. Che... isn't he a strict father? Isn't it majestic? Aren't you angry? Should she say it or not, this was the first time she saw Father Han shed tears. However, she definitely won't expose it, just pretend she didn't see it. As the song ended, Dad Han also reacted, quickly turning his head to the side and secretly wiping his eyes. Mother Han wanted to laugh when she saw it. Chapter 164 Collective memories, cr
eative genius It is no exaggeration to call a song like "Father" a tear-jerking song. After the song was sung, everyone present was completely immersed in their own emotions, unable to relax for a while. The quiet scene could be heard from many lesbians sobbing softly. The male compatriots silently had wet eyes. The same is true for the viewers in front of the TV. Especially for those who are studying or working in other places, the sudden thought of their father is particularly strong. Thinking
back to the last time I saw and contacted my father, I actually couldn't remember it clearly and couldn't recall it. Even the host's eyes were red and weeping silently. At this moment, it seems that no one is willing to ruin this delicate atmosphere. It took a long time before someone in the audience suddenly remembered to applaud. "Pa bang..." Crisp and abrupt applause sounded, like a signal, and the applause that followed became denser and louder. The host took a deep breath, adjusted his emo
tions, and slowly stepped onto the stage. "Thank you Brother Mangfu for bringing us such a touching song. To be honest, I really miss my old father now. ” "I can't even remember the last time I went home to be with my father. Now I just want to end the show as soon as possible, then buy tickets overnight and go back to my hometown. ” No one laughed at what he said during the curtain call. I guess most people at the scene have this idea now, right? Even if I can't go home, I still want to call my
old father immediately. Bai Luming, who was in the first row of the audience, wiped the tears on his face, sighed heavily, and said: "Suddenly, I miss my dad very much. I have been busy with my career outside these years, and I haven't been home to spend time with him for a long time. ” Brother Yuan patted him on the shoulder and said with a bitter look on his face: "Xiao Bai, your career is stable now, and you are not short of money to begin with. Go home often and don't be like Brother Yuan,
who insists on waiting for the loss." Later, I learned to cherish it. ” "Brother Yuan..." Bai Luming looked at Brother Yuan who was in tears and didn't know what to say. The host took his last breaths and continued: "Next, I will ask the judges and teachers to comment. ” Li Tingbai picked up the microphone and said very directly: "I think this song doesn't need any more comments, right? The audience's reaction said it all. ” "really. " Zhou Mi took over the topic, "The tears remaining in the cor
ners of my eyes have already shown how good this song is, and I believe everyone knows it. ” "No matter how much you say, it's useless. If a song can sing into the hearts of most people, evoke the collective memories of the public, and mobilize everyone's emotions, then there is no doubt that it is a rare and good song. ” Chu Wanzhi looked at Han Shichu on the stage intently, with a thoughtful expression. After a long while, he slowly said: "Junior brother, do you think you did it on purpose?" H
an Shichu asked with a confused look on his face: "Did I do anything on purpose?" Senior Sister Chu rolled her eyes at him and said angrily: "In the past two games, you angered us with your unscrupulous show of affection, and everyone unanimously did not allow you to sing sweet love songs again. ” "You're better off this time, just sing for us until tears flow down your cheeks. ” "You still said you didn't mean it?" Han Shichu admitted in his heart that he had done something intentional in selec
ting the songs. But how could such a thing be said out loud? He looked at her speechlessly and said, "Senior sister, you personally decided this theme of family love for me. How can you say I did it on purpose?" "Besides, singing songs about family love, how can it not be touching? If I don't make you cry, can you still let me advance?" Well, that makes perfect sense. If you don’t cry when I sing, it will be my turn to cry. But why is Chu Wanzhi so unbelieving? Looking at him with a look of deep
suspicion, "Are you sure?" "Definitely, definitely and definitely. ” At this time, a male fan whose tears were still wet suddenly stood up and shouted loudly: "Brother Rangfu has tortured me a thousand times, and I treat Brother Rangfu like my first love. ” Mud, listen, what is a fan? What is a fan? This guy is the real hardcore, right? Spreading dog food, showing affection, and making tears, no matter what, I will still treat you like my first love. I will still be your most loyal dog leg. Ano
ther fan at the scene stood up and shouted, "Brother Mangfu, please give me a song like this that will make you cry your eyes out. I am also happy to listen to it." ” Hey, no, it’s just listening to songs. We don’t aim at deafening our ears or blinding our eyes. Chu Wanzhi glared at him bitterly and asked, "Junior brother, I wonder what song you are going to sing in the next semi-final round?" Han Shichu glanced at the judges' table. It was obvious that they were preparing special arrangements f
or him again. He sighed helplessly and said speechlessly: "Does it matter whether I am prepared or not?" Not to mention the four judges and teachers saying it in unison, even the entire audience shouted in unison: “It’s not important. ” Unexpected, but reasonable. Han Shichu spread his hands and said, "Sister, just say it straight away, there is no need to beat around the bush. ” "Look, how embarrassed I am now?" Chu Wanzhi smiled slightly and said slowly: "Junior brother, although you debuted n
ot long ago and you only have five songs, do you know what nickname the netizens and fans gave you?" "Isn't it Brother Mangfu?" Han Shichu said doubtfully. Chu Wanzhi rolled her eyes at him angrily, "Don't you usually go online?" Han Shichu smiled, the meaning of which was self-evident. Everyone looked at him in surprise. Damn it, are there still young people who don’t surf the Internet much? What's more, you are a fucking celebrity artist, don't you pay attention to industry news and hot topics
? Except for a few people present, who knows how talented Han Shichu is? "Junior brother, you are also quite strange. ” Chu Wanzhi shook her head. She had nothing to say. She accepted. "Netizens and fans call you a 'creative genius'. Although it is still a bit undeserved, it can also prove your great creative ability. ” Han Shichu smiled slightly and said modestly: "I don't deserve it, I don't deserve it. I can't bear such a big title..." Li Tingbai said with a smile: "This name is indeed a bit
heavy for you now, so this is just a joking name from netizens and fans. ” “But the few songs you’ve written so far are all very good, and they can basically be considered hits. ” “But if you can write one or two classic hits, then this title belongs to you. ” Zhou Mi also echoed: "There are three styles that are most capable of producing classic hits. One is folk music; the other is rock and roll; and the third is Chinese style. ” "What about Brother Rangfu, do you want to challenge yourself?"
PS: Don’t make a fuss with me. Tomorrow I have to pack my bags, get on the train, and go to a foreign land to earn money. If you can't make it through the Lantern Festival, you have to go out to make money. What do you think if you update twice a day? What kind of high-level profession do you think I have? To tell you the truth, I am just an ordinary migrant worker, working on construction sites, tying and making steel bars in the city. It’s still more than ten years old steel bars. There's no w
ay around it, it's not easy to make a living, so just watch and cherish it. Chapter 165: You know a little bit, can you chat? Han Shichu looked at the four judges, smiled slightly, and said, "To be fair, even folk songs, rock music, and Chinese style don't seem to be much of a challenge to me, right?" "Didn't I tell you that I know a thing or two about these styles?" Well, it still tastes the same as before, unchanged. If you don't go crazy, how can you earn more popularity points? How to achiev
e mall freedom? So arrogant, so arrogant, this Han Shi is the first mature person. That's all. Mad, as soon as these words came out, the atmosphere immediately became heated. Chu Wanzhi asked in surprise: "Junior brother, are you still an all-round creator?" "Hey..." Han Shichu waved his hand pretending to be humble, "I can't be considered an all-rounder. I can only say that I know a little bit about everything and have dabbled in it. ” "Tch~~" The audience at the scene unanimously let out boos
of disgust. It was obvious that they had some understanding of what Brother Mangfu said and knew what he meant. Chu Wanzhi smiled noncommittally and continued to ask: "If that's the case, then, junior brother, which of your weaknesses are you going to challenge in the next round?" Han Shichu smiled, then looked at the audience, holding the microphone in his hand, and suddenly asked loudly: "What do you think?" Obviously, he left the decision to the audience. There is no way, who makes him such a
doting fan? This question immediately detonated the scene. "Rock..." someone shouted. "Chinese style..." someone also shouted. But surprisingly, the voice of "folk music" turned out to be the highest and loudest. Although these three styles are the easiest to produce classic hits, at the same time, in recent years, these three styles have been the most depressed. Chinese style has never been too popular. In terms of music, it is also commonly used in soundtracks and accompaniments. As for folk
music and rock music, it's different. These two styles were once extremely glorious, but now they are somewhat in decline. The main reason is that in recent years, there have been no good and excellent works released, which has led to gaps and the beginning of decline. But the fans and listeners who like folk and rock are always there. They are waiting, waiting for someone, or a certain song, to lead folk and rock music back to the top and lead the trend again. Han Shichu nodded, smiled and aske
d, "Folk ballads, right?" "right. "Now everyone shouted in unison, no longer fighting for it. Han Shichu smiled slightly, made an OJBK gesture, and said boldly: "Arrangements. ” Mad, who asked him to use Rejoice? Just so confident. After the show ended, Senior Sister Chu was picked up directly by her manager. Her concert has been postponed again and again. It should have been held long ago, but it was postponed due to various reasons. This time, it was finally settled. The day after tomorrow, th
e "Move For Love" concert at the Magic City Stadium. Therefore, Chu Tianhou has been very busy these days, and has been busy with concerts. Today's program was all taken out of the busy schedule to participate. As soon as it was over, they got back to work non-stop. And there is no doubt that when a few people with ulterior motives get together, they will naturally get together and help Xiaobai make trouble. In order not to mess up, it is natural to plan carefully and properly. This time, even B
rother Yuan's wife came with her. I don't know if she was afraid that he would get drunk again, so she came here to stare at him, or if she had something else to say. Old place, hot pot. It doesn't matter what you eat, what matters is that you have wine to drink. "Sister-in-law, this is our first meeting. Hello, I am Han Shichu, this is my wife, Yu Chuchan, and this is my daughter, Xiao Tangyuan. ” At the dinner table, Han Shichu took the initiative to make introductions. Chen Qing smiled slight
ly, shook hands with him and Mr. Yu respectively, and said, "This is not the first time we have met. ” "We met last week, but you and Xiaobai were asleep at the time. ” Um? It was a bit reserved, to save face for the three brothers. The three brothers glanced at each other subconsciously, and then a slightly embarrassed smile appeared on their faces. The little rice dumpling that was inadvertently ignored stopped and pouted to express his dissatisfaction. Is he the protagonist? Why don't you say
hello to me? Well, in this case, I will take the initiative! She turned over and stood up on the chair. She had no choice but to do it. She was too small and couldn't see her unless she stood up. He placed his left hand on the table, then stretched out his short right hand towards Chen Qing. He said softly: "Hello, sister-in-law, I am Xiao Tangyuan. ” Everyone couldn't help but be slightly stunned. "Pfft...haha..." Then everyone couldn't help laughing. This little guy is sometimes smarter than
anyone else, but sometimes he is very cute. It's pretty quick to learn something. Next to her, Yu Chuchan quickly rubbed her little head and said angrily: "You have to call me Aunt Chen, don't shout randomly. ” "Oh..." Xiao Tangyuan nodded in understanding. "Hello, Aunt Chen. ” Persevering, she stretched out her short hand again. It seems that it is impossible not to hold this hand today. Chen Qing had a friendly smile on her face, and while pretending to shake hands with her, she said softly: "
Hello, Xiao Tangyuan, nice to meet you!" The little glutinous rice ball bulged its big eyes and asked innocently: "How happy are you?" Damn it, did you learn this cliff from Han Shichu? Can we chat? Can you chat? Bai Luming glanced at the little guy with interest and couldn't help but nodded, yes! ! Very good, just like your dad. Chen Qing was slightly startled, looking at her she felt a little too cute, and replied with a smile: "I'm very happy, super happy. ” Little Tangyuan raised her little
head, cocked her neck, and said with a somewhat dazed look: "Then you are happy a little too early, huh..." Not so good? There is nothing to be happy about knowing you little devil, not even enough to be tricked by you. Yu Chuchan rolled her eyes angrily, slapped her on the head with his backhand, and said in a bad tone: "Speak well and don't make this mess for me. ” Little Tangyuan touched his little head, "Oh~~" Then he asked Chen Qing: "Aunt Chen, do you want to drink watermelon water? The wa
termelon water here is delicious. ” What kind of weird words are these? Watermelon juice is just watermelon juice, water? Fortunately, you are a daughter, not a son. If a son dared to eat a peach to cool off, you would be beaten and cry. This time, the three brothers didn't dare to drink too much, so they ordered as much as they wanted. It would be nice to have a casual meal, talk about it, have a couple of drinks, and then go back to our respective homes. After returning home, as soon as Han Sh
ichu sat down, Yu Chuchan said: "Hubby, I want to eat strawberries. ” Han Shichu put down his phone and asked, "Where are the glutinous rice balls? Do you want some fruit? Dad is washing them together." ” The little glutinous rice ball that was feeding the jelly beans blurted out without thinking, "I eat beef flavor." ” Damn it...this little beast is actually trying to make dog food again. As soon as the words left his mouth, he knew he had spilled the beans and quickly covered his little mouth.
Secretly blaming myself, why do I always have to speak out my heart? Han Shichu shook his head and ignored her. As soon as he walked into the kitchen, the phone that was casually placed on the coffee table rang. The little glutinous rice balls ran over in a hurry, picked up the phone diligently and took a look. PS: I almost forgot, today is Valentine’s Day, right? Then I wish all book friends... Forget it, no more wishes. I'm already reading novels, and I guess I'm a single guy like me. So, it
doesn’t matter if you’re not in love with Valentine’s Day or not. I will just write it, and you will just read it. I chose to read the novel on Valentine's Day, so there is nothing to be picky about. You can go out to celebrate the festival if you can. Why not read some novels here? Chapter 166: Possessed by drama queen, competing for comparison Xiao Tangyuan picked up the phone and took a look. He immediately smiled and pressed the connect button without hesitation. Seeing the figure in the vid
eo, Xiao Tangyuan shouted in a milky voice: "Grandma, grandma..." Mother Han’s doting voice came from the opposite side, “Ah, it’s our little glutinous rice balls. ” The little glutinous rice ball nodded its little head and grinned, "Grandma, have you eaten yet?" "Grandma, have you missed the baby?" "Grandma, I have six, seven, eighty-nine days before my vacation. ” "Grandma, the baby is coming back. Can you open the forest?" …… Well, when I met Mother Han, her chatterbox attribute seemed to be
blessed, like a machine gun, crackling endlessly. If there is nothing else, Mother Han is very willing to listen to the chatterbox, but unfortunately, Mother Han has something serious to do today. Smiling slightly, he said gently to the little glutinous rice ball: "Baby, where is your father?" "Dad is washing the fruits. Does grandma want to find dad?" "That's right, grandma has something to do with daddy. Let's talk to the baby after we finish talking..." The little glutinous rice ball nodded o
bediently and said softly: "Okay, grandma, wait a minute, I'll call daddy..." After saying that, he held his cell phone and ran to Bulingbuling's Super Kitchen. As a result, he happened to bump into Han Shichu who was coming out at the door of the kitchen. He didn't stop and stabbed him in the leg. The little hands hugged her tightly, "Hey, Dad, grandma's phone number is for you. ” After handing the phone to him, she hugged Han Shichu's feet tightly with both hands and refused to let go. Good gu
y, is this a ploy? Are you relying on it? There was no other way, it wasn't heavy anyway, so Han Shichu lifted her with his feet and walked towards the living room. As he walked, he picked up the phone and said with a smile: "Mom, why did you suddenly remember to call me today? Didn't you play cards?" Mother Han's face suddenly fell, and she said in a bad tone: "It's a fart card, I'm not in the mood right now. ” Hearing this, even Yu Chuchan next to her couldn't help but become curious. Her moth
er-in-law was a little angry. As for women, no matter how old they are, they can be as young as three or five years old, or as high as seventy or eighty years old. If you are angry, you have to coax them, otherwise, the consequences will be extremely serious. Han Shichu quickly coaxed: "Hey, my dear, who has offended you again?" As a result, it was a bit like adding fuel to the fire. It's okay if you don't ask, but if you ask, it's over. Mother Han immediately glared at the camera with a cross-b
row and cold eyes, and said angrily: "Ask, do you have the nerve to ask? If not you, a little bastard, who else could it be?" Han Shichu suddenly looked confused and asked at a loss: "Mom, can we be reasonable? You are in Sichuan and I am far away in Shanghai, and there is no phone call. Where can I go to provoke you?" "Hmph..." Mother Han snorted angrily, "So now that your wings have become stronger and you have become more capable, you can still make me angry even though we are far away from e
ach other. Brother Rangfu is so capable. !” Listen, as soon as these words come out of your mouth, you are an old hermaphrodite. Han Shichu shook his head and said helplessly: "Mom, if you have any questions, just say it. Being so sinister is not your style!" Suddenly, Mother Han changed her style again. His face was full of disappointment and loss, "Han Shichu, do you know how I feed you shit and pee... No, it's a big one, right?" "It was a snowy winter. You had a high fever of 39 degrees and y
our father was not at home. It was my mother who held you and ran for dozens of miles in the wind and snow..." Yes, the sad drama is coming. Growing up, Han Shichu had heard this story so many times. The more she talked, the more excited she became, and the tears in her eyes could not be contained. He quickly stopped him and said: "Stop, stop, stop, I, just tell me what you want to do?" He was really scared. Who wouldn’t be confused when meeting such a lady? For her acting skills, she even owes
Mother Han several Oscars. Mother Han immediately stopped talking and stopped crying. She just looked at the camera eagerly and said weakly: "I...I just want...to...want a song..." Good guy, after going around in such a big circle, he said in a loud voice, "What's the result? This is it?" It was obvious that she was jealous after watching tonight's live show. Why did you go out of your way to write a song "Father" for your old man, while I have nothing else? Will this work? I must also write a s
ong for my mother, otherwise it will be difficult to calm down. What's more, are you both father and son still angry? Mom has always loved you so much, why don't you have a mother? Let's be reasonable! Han Shichu was a little bit dumbfounded. He was already dozens of years old, and he had to fight and get jealous over these things. It was really cool. “Okay, okay, okay. He quickly nodded in agreement and said, "I thought you were trying to trick someone into something. Isn't it just a song?" Arr
ange, arrange. ” "Really?" Mother Han suddenly exclaimed overjoyed. "Really, if I don't make arrangements for you, you can accuse me of being disobedient and unfilial. I can't bear it. ” "Hey..." Mother Han waved her hands in a pretentious manner, "How can you not, haven't you always been a good mother?" Han Shichu curled his lips, that's not what he said just now, wasn't he a little brat? Isn't it yin and yang? Of course, just think about it and forget about it. If you really want to say it out
loud, the tricks of this drama queen are no joke. Who can bear it? Mother Han asked again expectantly: "How long will it take for you to arrange it? I can prepare in advance. ” No need to think about it, she must be planning to show off to the villagers, neighbors and Mayu's best friends when the time comes. Maybe, we will organize a dinner at the village committee and put on the projection, tsk tsk... This is indeed something Han Ma can do. Han Shichu sighed feebly and let her go. "The finals,
I'll arrange the finals for you then, how about that? Do you take it seriously enough?" Mother Han grinned and nodded, "Pay enough attention, pay enough attention..." Suddenly, she felt something was wrong again, and she immediately stopped the smile on her face, frowned and asked, "What will happen if you are eliminated in the next round?" I...can't you, old man, hope for something better? Han Shichu rolled his eyes at her speechlessly and said firmly: "It won't happen, okay? I'm sure that I c
an definitely make it to the finals, OK?" "What...what if...what if?" Very angry. Han Shichu said bitterly: "There is no such thing as a chance!!" "Okay... okay..." Mother Han also knew that no matter how stubborn she was, she would make him angry, so she quickly compromised. "Okay, that's it. Mom is waiting. Write and sing better. If it's not as good as what I wrote for you, old man, you'll be in trouble!" Sigh... I feel so tired. I have to fight for even this and compare to... After hanging up
the video call, Han Shichu leaned weakly on the sofa. Unexpectedly, Yu Chuchan next to him pulled his sleeves, looked at him eagerly, and said coquettishly: "Old~ Gong~" It’s self-evident what she wants to do! Come on, none of the women in this family are worry-free. Chapter 167 Move forward for love, thousands of people sing Two days later, Chu Wanzhi's "Move For Love" open-air concert was held at the Magic City Stadium. Backstage, Bai Luming asked nervously: "Sister-in-law, are you ready?" Yu
Chuchan rolled her eyes at him angrily, "Xiao Bai, you've asked me eight hundred times, okay, okay, okay. ” Han Shichu patted him on the shoulder and said comfortingly: "Bai, don't be nervous, this is not a matter of going up a mountain of swords and going down a sea of fire. ” "Why don't you just confess your feelings? What can I do?" "Don't be nervous, don't turn your confession into a favor. ” Bai Luming smiled forcefully and said repeatedly: "No, no, this can't be. ” It can be seen that h
e is really nervous. Seeing his appearance, Mo Jiuyuan shook his head, then took out a box of chewing gum from Chen Qing's bag and handed it to him, "Take two of them, Chew Chew will make you less nervous. ” "If I'm not nervous, why would I be nervous? After all, I've seen big winds and waves. Small scenes like this are commonplace. ” Tsk, this guy only has a tough mouth. Don't mention anything else, just listen to what he said, can you not be nervous? What about fools? Everyone just smiled and
didn't expose it. Han Shichu asked: "Xiaobai, how are you doing with your singing practice?" While taking apart the chewing gum, he replied: "No problem, I'm already familiar with it. ” "Okay, but don't lose your temper as soon as you get on stage!" Bai Luming gave him a resentful look, "Brother, can you hope for something better?" Then he turned to look at Brother Yuan. Said: "Brother Yuan, I'll leave the matters behind the stage to you. ” Mo Jiuyuan nodded solemnly and said, "Don't worry, the
rhythm and atmosphere are definitely under control. ” "Okay, then everyone takes your place? It's my turn to take the stage soon. ” Everyone made the OJBK gesture in unison. Yu Chuchan, Chen Qing and Mo Jiuyuan walked towards the first row of VIP seats in front. Where have those little glutinous rice balls gone? Xiao Tangyuan is putting on makeup in the dressing room nearby. She is an important guest at tonight's concert. Going on stage to sing. Of course, all the arrangements were planned and c
arried out alone without telling Chu Wanzhi. What a surprise, it’s not a surprise if you know it in advance. On the open-air stage in front, Chu Wanzhi had already sang five songs in a row, and her physical strength was extremely exhausted. Panting, he said: "First of all, I would like to thank all my fans for coming to my concert. I deeply apologize for the postponement of the concert several times. I'm sorry. ” As she spoke, she bowed deeply and apologized to the spectators in the stands in al
l directions. “Secondly, I hope everyone has a great night. ” "Is everyone happy?" "Happy~~" The huge stadium was packed with seats, and a total of 50,000 people shouted in unison. What is the concept? Shocking, resounding throughout the sky. I have to say that Chu Tianhou's popularity is really not something to be denied. "Are you guys happy?" "Hi~~" “The next step will make everyone even more excited. ” After speaking, Chu Wanzhi smiled slightly, and then all the lights on the scene went out i
nstantly, and the stage suddenly fell into darkness. The fans in the stands also whispered to each other in low voices. "Guest, the guest should be coming on stage, right?" “It’s necessary, I just don’t know if it’s Brother Mangfu, Xiaobai, or the mysterious guest. ” "By the way, who is this mysterious guest?" "It's hard to say. Who can guess this?" …… "Pa..." A round chandelier lit up instantly, and cylindrical lights poured down. In the center of the stage, a background sits quietly in front o
f the piano. At this moment, the whole stadium was silent, and this figure from behind became the most beautiful boy in the whole stadium. The 50,000 spectators all stared at the figure behind the bright light, trying to identify who it was. "Brother Rangfu..." Some viewers recognized the figure from behind and shouted in shock. Then, one shout after another followed. Finally, come together into a group. "Brother Rangfu..." How spectacular? At this time, Han Shichu looked extremely calm on the s
urface, but deep down he was filled with excitement. Such a concert with thousands of people is really exciting. Who can not be excited when hearing these loud shouts? No wonder, every singer’s dream is to have an unparalleled concert. Man, if you really have to go to a concert that makes you lose your voice in this life, you will find that this atmosphere and this feeling are really explosive and extremely exciting. Then, the platform in the center of the stage began to slowly rotate. The posit
ion of Han Shichu and the piano also changed accordingly. Finally, the whole front side of the person was revealed. Han Shichu slowly raised his head, the cameras were all focused on him, and his handsome face appeared on the large screens on both sides of the stage. "Ah...Brother Rangfu..." After the confirmation, the 50,000 fans at the scene became restless and screamed again. This feeling is so fucking great. Han Shichu secretly made up his mind that he must hold concerts in the future. Smili
ng slightly, he suddenly put his index finger between his lips and made a "shush, silence" motion. The fans at the scene were also extremely cooperative and fell silent instantly. At this moment, Han Shichu felt that he was the most beautiful boy. The ten fingers slowly placed on the black and white keys, and the next moment they turned into butterflies, dancing on the keys, and the beautiful notes resounded throughout the audience. [The TV keeps flashing and the contact information has not been
deleted] As soon as Han Shichu got up, the fans at the scene started singing along. [You treated me well, but I ruined it by mistake] [I also thought about having a place to sleep and eat] …… Fifty thousand people sang live, the momentum and the effect were overwhelming. It's really touching. As for Han Shichu, there is no such thing as forgetting the lyrics, because there is no need for him to sing, okay? He is just an accompaniment machine with no emotion. The song "Young and Promising" dropp
ed the last note in the chorus of thousands of people. Han Shichu held the microphone, stood up, looked at the crowd of fans, and sighed heavily. Pretending to be helpless, he said: "Hey, hey, let me tell you, you spent so much money on tickets because you came to see the concert, to listen, not to sing. ” "If you want to sing by yourself, wouldn't it be better to go to a KTV? There is also wine and a fruit plate, and it's cheaper. ” "I said, don't you feel that you are at a disadvantage?" "Isn'
t my senior sister making a lot of money? I just need to accompany you. ” "Save it, okay? You spend so much money to come to an idol's concert, and then you end up singing to the idol. I'm so embarrassed for you. ” A fan with a particularly loud voice in the front row shouted loudly: "We are happy, but do you care?" "Ha ha……" Well, he is indeed a fan of my senior sister, and he can even criticize others like this. "Okay, okay, since you like singing, there's no reason why I shouldn't accompany y
ou. ” "Can you give me a piece of "Little Love Song"?" Mudd, listen, listen, is this human language? Are you so confident in letting fans sing to you? Chapter 168 Happy time, coming in the sack 【this……】 [This is a simple little love song, singing about the twists and turns of people's hearts] 【I think I am happy when I have your warmth】 …… Very good, the fans this year are very easy to lead, Han Shichu started to play without even having to look up. Completely reduced to a band accompanist. More
over, fans and fans are still enjoying it. The more they sing, the louder and louder they get. It seems that at least half of the 50,000 fans tonight were silent. When the last note fell, Han Shichu walked directly to the edge of the stage and looked at the audience helplessly. "Ha ha……" Seeing his helpless sigh, the fans at the scene felt particularly comfortable. Who doesn’t like this kind of concert and this kind of atmosphere? "Okay, you guys are really good at it. "After Han Shichu finished
speaking, he put the microphone in his hand on the ground inexplicably, and turned around and walked away angrily. WTF？ What the hell are you doing? Is that all? Leaving? Mad, are you really reckless? Aren't you being a bit irresponsible, abandoning your fans and leaving as soon as you say it? Although it is Senior Sister Chu's concert, are you a reckless man? How about showing off your personality here? Of course not, Han Shichu didn't dare to mess up Senior Sister Chu's concert. At this time,
the lights on the stage went out again, and the scene fell into silence again. "Pah, pah..." Two chandeliers poured down. There is still a person sitting in front of the piano. It's just that it's no longer Han Shichu, but Chu Wanzhi who has changed into a pure white dress. Now she looks like a pure white gardenia. Under another chandelier, Han Shichu stood quietly with a guitar on his back. Chu Wanzhi smiled slightly and said: "Next, let us use warm applause to invite tonight's mysterious gues
t. ” "Pa bang bang..." Although the fans were confused and curious, they still gave thunderous applause. "Who is it? Who is it? You want Queen Chu and Brother Mangfu to accompany you?" "I wonder who the big boss is? I'm really looking forward to it..." Amidst the murmurs and expectant looks, a small group of cyan shadows appeared on the stage. "Snapped. "The cyan shadow jumped a little. "Snapped. "Bounced again. "Pah, pah, pah..." The figure disguised as a little frog finally jumped to the cente
r of the stage with difficulty. I saw her slowly raising her little head. It turned out to be the legendary glutinous rice balls. After seeing the true face of Lushan, the fans at the scene became excited again. "Little glutinous rice balls, little glutinous rice balls..." The enthusiastic shouts swept over like waves, and each wave was stronger than the last. It turns out that the mysterious guest is Xiao Tangyuan. Is it any wonder that he is such a big name? To be honest, Xiao Tangyuan doesn't
appear in the spotlight or show up, but her popularity really can't be guaranteed. You may not like Brother Mangfu, or you may not like Queen Chu Tian, but Xiao Tangyuan must be won. Musical accompaniment starts. The little glutinous rice ball disguised as a little frog doesn’t know what stage fright and shyness is? He jumped up and started singing. [Plant a dream in a happy pond and it will become an ocean] [The drum’s eyes and big mouth also sing loudly] The sound of her soft and waxy littl
e breasts, coupled with her cute dance moves, was simply adorable. The fans couldn't help but smile fondly on their faces, and then listened quietly to the little guy's milkshake-like singing. One by one, the weird aunts and weird people even started playing time. Well, Han Shichu and Chu Wanzhi never had a chance to sing, and fans would always rush to sing. But as soon as the dumplings came, these guys fell silent, which was fine, and they willingly played accompaniment. Good guy, isn’t this di
fference in treatment too obvious? What an honor it is to be able to enjoy solo singing? Is this the popularity of the little mythical beast? It's very infuriating. Xiao Tangyuan is also worthy of everyone's love, and she is also good at creating atmosphere. While waving his short hands to the strong rhythm, he shouted loudly: "Everyone come together!" 【La la la la la】 【La la la la la】 Well, under her leadership, the whole audience started to cheer. The cheerful singing directly pushed the joyfu
l atmosphere to a climax. However, the fans who had anticipated and prepared for it could not sit still. They rushed to the stage one after another, squatted in front of the dumplings, and one by one took out the sacks from behind. Damn it, can you believe it? He actually took out the sack. There are all kinds of colors, red, white, orange, blue... Place the sack in front of you, and then keep waving to the dumplings. "Little Tangyuan, do you like red sacks? Jump in quickly!" "Little glutinous r
ice balls, jump into Auntie's pocket quickly. ” "Dance me, dance me, dance me and get ice cream. ” Good guy, this is a real punishment, and you are really brave. He actually seduced the little cub in full view of everyone. The little glutinous rice ball put her little finger at the corner of her mouth, and the two little caterpillars wrinkled. It seemed that she was really thinking about which sack to choose. After a long while, she asked softly: "Sister, check your pocket, is there really ice c
ream?" "Haha..." The audience at the scene burst into laughter at this snack foodie. “Yes, yes, just jump into my sister’s pocket and you can have any ice cream you want. ” The little glutinous rice ball's eyes suddenly lit up, and he actually jumped towards her sack. Damn it, do you really think that my reckless brother doesn’t exist? So blatant? Han Shichu rolled up his sleeves and prepared to step forward. Chu Wanzhi was one step ahead of him, rushed to Xiao Tangyuan and hugged her. Then he p
retended to be unhappy and waved his hands at this group of fake fans with evil intentions, "Go, go, go, I really tricked Xiao Tangyuan away, can't I, my junior brother, fight for you?" Amid roars of laughter, several members of the atmosphere group left the stage in despair. Han Shichu pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "Hey, senior sister, have your fans always been so cruel?" Chu Wanzhi shrugged, "It's necessary, you can handcuff or torture!" After a while of making jokes, Chu Wanzhi led
Xiao Tangyuan back to the back of the stage and handed the stage over to his junior brother. "Ahem..." Han Shichu pretended to cough twice, "I advise everyone to stay calm when it comes to stealing and defrauding the dumplings. ” "Those guys just now, you should thank Senior Sister for hurrying me up, otherwise, hum, I would have to let you know what a martial artist is. ” "Tch~~" boos spread in unison. "Without further ado, as a special guest at Senior Sister's concert tonight, what's the point
of not singing a single song?" “You don’t feel that you are at a loss, but I am also worried about the loss for you. ” "I have to be responsible for your tickets, so I've prepared a new song. ” "You can't do it now, can you? You little brats!" Han Shichu looked proud. "Eh..." Naturally, he was scorned again. "With the help of Senior Sister's stage, I will give this new song to my wife. Are you hungry?" Mud, this bastard wants to take the opportunity to show off his love and show off his love. D
oes this satisfy him? Immediately, some fans shouted: "Go on, go on, we won't listen. ” “Refund, refund, I won’t listen. ” "You can pull me down, don't listen, don't listen, this bastard is chanting sutras. ” Good guy, this is not giving me any face! But who is Han Shichu? What a reckless man! You won’t listen if you say you don’t want to? I don’t want to lose face? PS: Now that the Lantern Festival is over, this year is also over. If you need to study, study hard. It’s time to go to work and wo
rk hard to make money. I watched "Miracle" tonight. I sincerely hope that everyone who fights tenaciously on the road will not be let down. come on! ! Chapter 169: For the rest of my life, I will be single and desperate Han Shichu smiled disdainfully, and shouted a little arrogantly: "Don't make trouble with me, don't forget that I am a reckless man and my brain is not easy to use. ” "Tch~ Who are you trying to bluff? It's like someone has a good brain. ” Damn it, are all the fans in this genera
tion so tough? Not timid at all? “I’ve decided to sing this song tonight, and even Jesus can’t stop it, I said so!” Don't talk about what you have and what you don't have. Fans and fans are just here to criticize you, so don't give in to anyone. He waved his hand and said aggressively: "Security, where is the security? Go and block every entrance and exit gate for me. No one is allowed to escape. You still want to refund the ticket? Are you not awake?" "Come on, Music!!" "A song called "The Rest
of My Life" is dedicated to my dearest wife. ” “Whether you are fans who come with your own partner or someone else’s partner, let’s get excited together and let the singles eat this bowl of dog food. ” Han Shichu took a deep breath and then slowly played the guitar. [Look for the sun where there is no wind, and be the warm sun where you are cold] 【There are many things going on, you are always too naive】 【For the rest of my life, I only want you】 Since the last time he completed the vengeful m
ission of the dog system and obtained a god-level vocal range, Han Shichu has been able to perfectly control any style of song with ease. This ballad seems simple and has a thin melody, but it still requires a lot of strength to sing with a charming accent. The ballads sung by others require a lot of effort, cigarettes, and wine, but the ones you sing are tasteless, unremarkable, and even make you want to laugh. Isn’t this nonsense! [For the rest of my life, the wind and snow will be you, the pl
ainness will be you, and the poverty will be you] Han Shichu stood at the edge of the stage, playing and singing to himself. Her eyes were full of tenderness as she looked directly at Yu Chuchan who was sitting in the first row of VIP seats. At this moment, there is no need for any interaction at all. He looked at her tenderly. She looked at him tenderly. It's all in the eyes. Even though one is on the stage and the other is off the stage, and there is a safe zone of several meters wide between
them, it gives everyone the impression that the two are facing each other without any gap. And the two of them seemed to be in a world with only each other. Besides, there is nothing else. All I see is you. Billions of stars cannot match the tenderness of your eyebrows. Mountains and rivers are far and wide, and there are fireworks in the world. There is nothing but you, nothing is not you, and you are everywhere in my eyes. Seeing the two people gazing affectionately at each other on the giant
screen, seeing only each other in their eyes, the fans at the scene couldn't help but get drunk. This is what love should be like, right? So enviable, so desirable. There was no interaction, just the collision between the eyes, and a flood of love filled the air. The torrent swept across the entire place. Everyone present took a mouthful of dog food. This kind of silent show of affection and spreading dog food is even more driving people crazy. Because, not only do you not want to overturn the t
able and kick over the dog bowl, but you also want to sincerely wish them well, who the hell are you going to talk to? In an inconspicuous corner of the scene, a couple couldn't help but begin to slowly move closer to each other amid the melodious and comfortable singing. The fingers gradually clasped together. Their eyes met with deep affection, and the boy said softly and gently: "Miss Dong, for the rest of my life, I only want you. ” The girl smiled tenderly, "Mr. Zhang, please give me your a
dvice for the rest of your life!" Immediately, the young couple looked at each other and smiled, slowly moved closer and fell into a passionate kiss. "Hey..." A certain single dog next to the two people witnessed this scene with his own eyes. Even though he was extremely sad in his heart, he still let out a scornful and disdainful laugh on the surface. Taking a deep breath, I tried to shift my gaze and focus. Look at the left, dog man and woman! Look at the right side, dog man and woman! Look at
the stage, you guys! There is thick malice everywhere! At this time, his heart was extremely broken. Maybe only he himself knows how desperate and sad he is! Mad, is this it? Just fucking show me this? I came to the concert happily, but this is the result? Mad, this is so annoying! Scenes similar to this can be seen everywhere in the stadium. Those who have a partner will show off and have fun together unscrupulously, no matter whether they are their partners or not, let the singles be envious
and jealous! What is happening to this world? Can't you have a little kindness towards singles? Should single dogs be abused? Mad, the sour smell of love is so stinky! ! 【The gaze is caused by you】 When the last note fell, Yu Chuchan couldn't wait to stand up, with her hands in the shape of a trumpet, facing Han Shichu on the stage, and shouted with all her strength: "Husband, I love you~~" Then a magical scene occurred. The fans at the scene also stood up one after another. Regardless of men, w
omen, old or young, they all shouted to Han Shichu in unison: "Husband, I love you~~" What a guy, he made Yu Chuchan dumbfounded in an instant. Han Shichu was so frightened that he backed away repeatedly. At this time, some grumpy female audience members could not sit still and came on stage one after another to present flowers to Han Shichu. A female fan rushed to the stage to lay flowers and shouted excitedly: "Brother Rangfu, I want to be your mistress." ” Okay, are you all having fun now? Ha
n Shichu smiled slightly and said slowly: "Girl, you have to think carefully!" “I’ve thought it through. ” Han Shichu nodded and continued: "Yes, I admire you very much for being so brave. ” "But before you express your love, I think I need to remind you that your sister-in-law is Mr. Yu. She has a black belt in Taekwondo, a black belt in karate, a gold dragon in Sanda, and judo..." The female fan's face suddenly changed, and she waved her hands quickly and said: "Stop, stop, stop, I don't like
you anymore, I'm just kidding..." After saying that, she threw the flowers at him and ran off the stage in a hurry. Ma De, it's so scary. If you slow down a little bit, Mr. Yu will rush forward. I'm afraid your life will be in danger. It doesn't matter whether you like it or not, it's still the dog's life that matters. Chu Wanzhi walked up to the stage with a smile and said: "Everyone, please be sensible, what the junior brother said just now is not a joke. ” "I advise you to consider whether yo
ur own force value can match Mr. Yu's before taking action. Otherwise, tsk tsk..." After saying that, he looked at Han Shichu and said, "Junior brother, what are you doing standing around here?" "Get out of here. If you don't leave, look at those single comrades over there with angry faces, red eyes, and clenched fists. I'm afraid the security guards won't be able to control the situation later. ” "You said that senior sister had a hard time opening the concert, so don't mess it up for me. ” Han
Shichu smiled coquettishly, "Hey, where did this go from here? What I did just now was just a warm-up to let the fans be mentally prepared. ” "Next, is the main meal. ” "Are you all curious about what dinner is? Hehe..." Chapter 170 Mysterious slut, love is simple Not to mention that the 50,000 fans were confused, even our Senior Sister Chu was confused. I don’t understand at all what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd? This really embarrassed her, was it still her own concert? Why do you su
ddenly feel like the situation is out of your control? Although she was confused, she still warned her: "Junior brother, please don't mess around. If you mess up senior sister's concert, huh..." It's quite threatening. Han Shichu spread his hands and shrugged, and said with a smile: "Senior sister, to be honest, it has nothing to do with me, it's not me who wants to cause trouble. ” "What do you mean?" Chu Wanzhi asked very puzzled. Pretending to be mysterious, he smiled slightly and said, "How
do I know? The stage has been reserved for Senior Sister. I'm leaving. I say goodbye to you!" After saying that, he actually left holding the little glutinous rice balls in his arms. Standing alone in the center of the stage, Chu Wanzhi and the fans in the audience were stunned! "Bah bang bang..." At this time, the lights on the stage were extinguished one by one. The darkness came unexpectedly. If it weren't for her strong psychological support, Senior Sister Chu would have thought there was so
me stage accident and almost screamed. There is nothing like this in the performance process. What is going on? But at this time, no one answered her at all, and even the headset was silent. Suddenly, a dazzling bright light lit up and swept around the venue. Finally, the lights were fixed on a small stage connected to the main stage. In fact, the small stage at the front of the main stage is in the center of the venue. The small circular stage is not big, only a few square meters. But there is
a lift installed underneath it. It was originally designed for Chu Wanzhi's last appearance, last appearance, and last song. I didn't expect it to be enabled now. Chu Wanzhi became more and more puzzled. She knew nothing about the upcoming program and arrangements. The elevator under the small stage slowly rose, and a head gradually appeared on the stage. Because of the strong light, it was impossible to see the person's face clearly. Then, the body gradually emerged from the stage. Everyone cou
ld only see clearly that it was a man, a man wearing a white suit. As for who it is, I still can’t see clearly. The fans couldn't help but whisper. "Who is it? Who is it?" "Didn't I say that Chu Tianhou's concert only had two guests? The special guest Brother Mangfu, and the mysterious guest Xiao Tangyuan, who are they talking about?" "Who the hell knows? Looking at Chu Tianhou's expression, it's clear that she doesn't know either. ” "Good guy, even the host of the concert doesn't know, what are
you doing?" …… Senior Sister Chu also stared at the figure that suddenly appeared on the small stage with her big Kazilan eyes, trying to see who it was? "Snapped……" Suddenly, even the only bright light disappeared. The scene fell into darkness again. At this time, the sound of piano suddenly sounded on the scene. A soft light shines on the grand piano. Only then did everyone notice that there was a person sitting in front of the piano. Han Shichu, who had already left the stage before, didn't
know when it was dark and sat in front of the piano again. There was also a small glutinous rice dumpling sitting on the piano table holding a bouquet of flowers. Chu Wanzhi finally came to his senses and knew that this must be a special program prepared by his junior brother and the others without telling her. He was no longer nervous, but was quietly watching their performance with a smile on his face. The melodious sound of the piano slowly sounded. 【Forgot how to start】 [Maybe I just have a
feeling for you] As the prelude melody sounded, a burst of male low magnetic singing also followed. But everyone discovered that the singing did not come from Han Shichu in front of the piano, but from the dark small stage. That handsome man in a crisp white suit. "Snapped……" A soft light fell on him. At this moment, everyone could see his face clearly. "Damn, who did you think it was? It turns out to be Xiaobai!" "Made, you are just trying to be mysterious. I waited for you in vain. It turned o
ut to be this idiot. ” "This idiot can also sing? Isn't he good for nothing but filming? Not to mention, his singing is quite soulful, not bad. ” …… Obviously, you can hear it from the fans' comments. Xiaobai's appearance was mysterious, gorgeous and successful, but after his appearance, forget it, let's not talk about it. To be honest, Chu Wanzhi was very surprised, very surprised. Because she had called Bai Luming before and specially invited him to come to the concert. However, he made an exc
use that he had an announcement and didn't have time to come. Moreover, since that night, Bai Luming rarely went back to the villa, and she was busy with the concert, so she didn't go back very often. Except for the two of them who met when Han Shichu participated in "Rising Star of the Music Industry", they had not seen each other during this period. Chu Wanzhi secretly thought that Bai Luming had some misunderstanding or opinion about her, so he ignored her during this period. So she was still
very uneasy during this period of time. I was just thinking about taking some time to have a good chat with Bai Luming after the concert was over. If we couldn't be lovers, it wouldn't mean we couldn't even be friends, right? But now, Bai Luming has appeared, why isn't she surprised? [Suddenly I realize that I have fallen deeply in love with you. It’s really simple] [Love is so dark that it doesn’t matter whether it’s dark or dark, you can’t decide between right and wrong] Bai Luming slowly wal
ked towards the main stage while singing an exclusive love song specially customized for him by Han Shichu. His eyes were always looking at Chu Wan Zhi affectionately. This look was exactly the same as when Han Shichu looked at Yu Chuchan before. Unabashed, naked, full of love and tenderness. Not to mention the person involved, Chu Wanzhi, even the thousands of fans present could tell something was wrong. "There's something wrong. Look at Xiaobai's eyes and listen to this song carefully. Is ther
e something wrong?" "Hehe, I can tell from my butt that there must be adultery, tsk tsk...are you going to confess your love in public?" "I won't say anything else. I support Xiaobai and Chu Tianhou being together with both hands and feet. ” "I agree to this marriage. ” "Ha... After waiting for so many years, is our Queen Chu Tian finally going to be single? Spread the flowers..." And what about our client, Senior Sister Chu? Under Bai Luming's piercing eyes, she didn't dare to look at him at al
l. Yes, she was shy. Her face was unconsciously red to the depths of her ears. Not just one fawn, but a group of fawns jostled around in her heart. She secretly glanced at Bai Luming, who kept walking towards her, and found that he was still looking directly at her, as if he was frightened, so he quickly looked away and lowered his head. At this time, she still had the image of a carefree, carefree, and fiery big sister, and she was completely acting like a little daughter. It turns out that lov
e can really change a person! Chapter 171 Affectionate confession, second grade routine [I have no regrets and follow you day and night for love] 【That crazy person is me, Woo】 【I love you, I can’t help but love you, Baby, say you love me too, Woo】 Bai Luming finally walked in front of Chu Wanzhi, and the distance between them was only a few dozen centimeters. As he sang affectionately, his eyes were fixed on Chu Wanzhi who lowered his head slightly, his eyes full of burning love. The shy Senior
Sister Chu only dared to glance at him secretly from the corner of her eye, and did not dare to look directly at him at all. She couldn't help but secretly wonder, what's wrong with this guy today? What do they mean by this? Is this idiot really enlightened? Or is this just a routine they deliberately prepared for the concert? She couldn't believe it. How could Bai Luming suddenly confess to her? So she didn't dare to respond at all now. If it was really the effect of the show, wouldn't it be e
mbarrassing and disappointing later? She was waiting for a clear moment. Although Bai Luming is not a good singer and has not received professional vocal training, he still performed the song "Love is Simple" very well. In fact, this is true for any song. As long as you can perfectly integrate into the emotion expressed in the song itself, even if your voice is not good, your singing skills are not good, and even your pitch is not good, when you sing it, it will be very charming and charming. Ba
i Lu Ming's singing was particularly focused and affectionate, because he was really moved. It was not until this moment that he finally confirmed that he really liked his senior sister. It's just that, as the lyrics say, I don't know when it started. Love, I don’t know where it started, goes deep. The perfect emotional integration without any pretentiousness, coupled with the soothing and textured piano background, really feels good. Not only did the fans listen to it, but Chu Wanzhi was also m
oved. It turns out that simple love words like "I love you" can be expressed in such an elegant and romantic way with the help of melody and emotion. After singing together, when the last note of the piano fell, the whole place fell into silence. It seems that everyone is waiting for something in a tacit understanding? Han Shichu carried the little glutinous rice balls off the piano platform, and the little glutinous rice balls ran towards Bai Luming. She handed him a large bouquet of flowers in
her hand, grinned, made a cheering gesture, and said softly: "Uncle Bai, come on, move forward for love, be brave, you can do it. ” After saying that, without waiting for his answer, he ran back to the dark shadow behind the stage. Bai Luming was also extremely nervous at this time. He took a deep breath, stared straight at Chu Wanzhi, and said slowly and seriously: "Senior sister, am I stupid?" Although she still couldn’t figure out what the situation was, Senior Sister Chu still nodded truthf
ully and said: “It’s quite stupid. ” A wry smile appeared on Bai Luming's face, and he continued: "Yes, after all these years, it wasn't until I carefully sorted out my memories a few days ago that I suddenly discovered that I fell in love with you. ” "It wasn't until just now that I was completely sure that I really fell in love with you. ” "After I confirmed that I liked you again and again in my heart, I found that this endless and endless love that swept over me didn't seem to be very sudden
, as if I was supposed to like you in the first place. ” "I didn't know anything about love before, and I didn't understand what liking was, but now I understand. ” "All living beings are grass and trees, but you are the green mountain. This is what I like about you. ” At this moment, not to mention Chu Wanzhi, even Complete Fans and Han Shichu were surprised and sweetened. Ma De, who said Xiaobai is a straight man? Listen, how natural and smooth is this confession of love? Straight man of steel
? Tsk, maybe he’s not the scumbag Neptune? And our Senior Sister Chu was already moved to tears. Or maybe he was too excited. For so many years, I have been standing behind him, working quietly and loving it, and now I finally see the fruits and hope, how can I not be excited? It turns out that the steely straight man can actually say such disgusting and touching love words after he regains consciousness. At this moment, she finally dared to raise her head and look directly into his eyes. Bai Lu
ming suddenly knelt down on one knee, offered the flowers in his hands to her, looked at her seriously and affectionately, and said with great tenderness: "Senior sister, are you willing to be my girlfriend?" Chu Wanzhi took a deep breath and just looked at him quietly, but did not make a decision immediately. She seemed to be hesitating, seemed a little unsure, seemed to be still thinking about it... Yes, after all, it is not a trivial matter. You cannot make a decision blindly because of impul
se and passion. What's more, Senior Sister Chu's behavior and character have always been like this. She doesn't make decisions easily, but once she decides, she will move forward without any reservations. In fact, with a character like hers, she is really easily hurt in love, and it is very possible that she will fall apart just because of a relationship. Seeing the two people facing each other, thousands of fans were anxious for them. Mo Jiuyuan in the audience suddenly stood up and waved his h
and. The specially arranged fan group behind him also stood up instantly, and then they all held up a giant curtain. A painting is printed on the giant curtain. Chu Wanzhi sat on the throne as noble and elegant as an empress, while Bai Luming, wearing a golden armor and holding a spear-like shape, stood in front of her. There is also a line of words above the painting. "Exclusive guard, one person. ” Mud, to be fair, only Bai Luming could come up with such a second-rate idea and design. Anyone e
lse would probably be embarrassed to dig out a courtyard. "together together together……" At first, it was just Mo Jiuyuan who directed the fans behind him to cheer, but gradually, the 50,000 fans in the audience began to fan the flames. The thunderous "Together" rang out, instantly igniting the stadium and pushing the atmosphere to a climax. Senior Sister Chu smiled, smoothed a few strands of hair scattered on the side of her face, and said slowly: "I..." Everyone fell silent instantly, held the
ir breath, and looked nervously at the stage. My heart was silently shouting: Promise him, promise him... Bai Luming was so nervous that beads of sweat broke out on his forehead, and his fists could not help but be clenched tighter. He is afraid. He was afraid that Senior Sister Chu would refuse. If he was really rejected, he really didn't know what to do? Because he didn't seem to have thought about it. Chu Wanzhi looked at Bai Luming who was actually trembling a little, smiled slightly, stretc
hed out her fair and delicate hand, gently wiped the sweat from his forehead, and deliberately teased: "You seem very nervous and uneasy?" "Are you afraid?" Bai Luming didn't feel embarrassed after being exposed, but nodded honestly. Chapter 172 Rose Rain, a great success Chu Wanzhi just smiled and said nothing, as if on purpose. But the fans at the scene and Bai Luming were extremely anxious. Okay, please give me a pleasant word. What do you mean by staring at me and laughing? After a long time
, just when Bai Luming couldn't bear it anymore, Chu Wanzhi finally spoke. "I...will. ” "Wha...what? What...what did you...say?" Maybe it was because the happiness came so suddenly that Bai Luming couldn't believe it, or maybe it was because her voice was too soft and Bai Luming really didn't hear her clearly. "She said she would. ” Mad, isn't it just a confession? It's so grinding. The fans at the scene finally couldn't bear it anymore and loudly answered for Chu Wanzhi. Bai Luming looked at he
r in surprise and asked stammering: "Really...really?" Chu Wanzhi smiled and nodded firmly, "Well, I am willing to be your girlfriend. ” "Haha..." Bai Luming was stunned for a moment, then laughed wildly, "Haha..." He was so excited that he picked up Chu Wanzhi and started spinning around on the stage. When Chu Wanzhi said "yes", a helicopter hovered over the stadium. The huge sound of the propeller instantly covered the entire venue. The tens of thousands of fans and spectators at the scene loo
ked up to the sky and immediately saw the helicopter hovering low on the roof of the shed. Just when everyone was confused and curious, red rose petals began to fall from the sky. In an instant, everyone was bathed in the rain of petals. Only then did everyone suddenly realize. Good guy, what a generous act. But I have to say this is really romantic. However, this amazing romance is really based on money. Leaving aside the helicopter, the sky full of rose petals alone is a huge expense. The 50,0
00 fans and audience at the scene could not help but stand up, spread their hands, face up to the sky, close their eyes, and quietly enjoy such a romantic and beautiful moment. On the stage, Chu Wanzhi, who was bathed in the rain of petals, withdrew her gaze and looked at Bai Luming tenderly with a happy face. He said softly: "Did you arrange this specially?" Bai Luming smiled and nodded, and said, "How is it? Is it romantic enough? Do you like it?" Senior Sister Chu was extremely happy in her h
eart, but on her face she rolled her eyes at him charmingly, pretending to be unhappy, and said angrily: "It's all bells and whistles. ” "Hehe..." Bai Luming smiled naively and said nothing, just looking at her with tender eyes. It was quite warm and romantic at first, but Bai Luming looks like an idiot no matter how he looks now. Under his aggressive gaze, Chu Wanzhi's face turned red. Bai Luming couldn't help but slowly approached her, and Chu Wanzhi did not avoid him. Although she did not tak
e the initiative to cater to him because of her shyness, she closed her eyes and acquiesced to Bai Luming's behavior. The two embraced and kissed each other affectionately in full view of the public, amid the rain of petals. Pairs of fans and audience members at the scene also enjoyed a wave of romance and kissed each other in the rain of flowers. Even Yu Chuchan, Han Shichu, Mo Jiuyuan and Chen Qing in the audience could not help but slowly get together under such an extremely romantic atmosphe
re. Such a spectacular scene is really rare to see. But the singles at the scene were miserable. Look to the left, look to the right, they are all bunches of dogs and men. And what about yourself? He could only stand there in embarrassment and at a loss. What about the concert you promised? What are you doing? Kissing in a crowd? Good guy, I have been a light bulb before, but I never expected that I would be such a bright light bulb. This must not be tens of thousands of watts? Madhu is very ang
ry. It's just to watch an idol's concert, why is that? How did it end up like this? Ask yourself, what did you do wrong? Why is there such a punishment? An adult single becomes embarrassed and doubts his life among a couple who are passionately kissing each other. However, kindergarten creatures like Xiaotangyuan don’t know what embarrassment is? He looked up and looked around. Dad was hugging and kissing Mama, Uncle Mo was hugging and kissing Aunt Chen, and on the stage, Uncle Xiaobai was huggi
ng and kissing Aunt Chu... How can I be idle? He took off the bear backpack he was carrying on his back, closed his eyes, hugged the bear, and started to learn in style. Although the kiss was lonely, it was not awkward at all. You can be considered successful in getting into the organization, right? In a corner of the stands, there were two singles, a man and a woman. Looking at the excitement all around, and then looking at myself alone, this feeling is really terrible. The two of them sighed h
eavily in unison. Then he subconsciously looked at each other and smiled awkwardly. A certain man laughed and said: "What a coincidence, you are single too?" A certain woman who looked even more embarrassed nodded, "Yes, single. ” "How about we make do together and sneak into the organization?" "Can...can it be done?" "Try...try it?" "Just give it a try, no one is afraid of who you are. ” Similar situations occasionally occur in other corners of concerts. …… The entire rain of petals lasted for
ten minutes. There are countless petals falling down. Beautiful is beautiful, shocking is shocking, romantic is indeed romantic enough, but money is also a real flower flowing like water. I have to say with emotion, having money is so damn good. The concert also came to an end amidst the rain of flower petals. There is no doubt that Senior Sister Chu's "Move For Love" concert in the Magic City Station was a success. This confession planned by Bai Luming himself was undoubtedly a success. Moreove
r, less than half an hour after the concert ended, several topics had reached the top ten hot searches. #白 Luming Concert Live Confession Chuwanzhi# #白 Luming scatters a ton of rose petals for love# #Shocking, the concert turned into a kissing scene# …… Once the concert is over, a dedicated person will naturally handle the aftermath. As usual, they naturally have to get together. What's more, there is such a big good thing today, why don't they have a drink to celebrate? Old rules, old hot pot.
Han Shichu stood up, raised his glass, and said with a smile: "Congratulations to Xiaobai and Senior Sister for getting married. We toast you both. Falling in love is not easy, so do it and cherish it. ” Bai Luming and Chu Wanzhi also quickly stood up with wine glasses in hand and said in unison: "Thank you, thank you. ” Then, drink it all in one gulp. Then everyone congratulated the new couple. Not to be outdone, Xiao Tangyuan raised the juice, grinned, and said softly: "Uncle Xiaobai, Auntie C
hu, you guys have to be nice!" Chu Wanzhi smiled slightly, stretched out her hand and rubbed the little clever ghost's head, "It will always be fine, thank you, little glutinous rice ball. ” Chapter 173 Fulfilling the promise, the situation is serious Different from the past, tonight's dinner began to show a different scene. Han Shichu and the other three men sat together and exchanged cups, while the three women gathered together and whispered to each other. You don't need to think about it to
know that the topics they exchange are nothing more than clothes, bags, cosmetics, and the indispensable way to control a husband. that's the truth. As someone who has experienced this, he talks eloquently, "Sisters, let me tell you, this man is like a stubborn donkey, holding on to his lead and trying to push back. ” "So, we can't just be blind and reckless, but we have to pay attention to methods. ” "Sometimes, you have to drive a donkey, hanging on a carrot; sometimes, you just ignore him and
turn a blind eye to him, then he will definitely turn around and coax you in a low voice; sometimes... …” Good guy, if these three big men heard this, they would all be stunned, right? I said one thing after another, and the key points were all mentioned, without any mistakes. As the saying goes, the one who knows you best is always your enemy. The person who understands men best is always a woman; the person who understands women best is also a man. Just when they were communicating vigorously
, Xiao Tangyuan sneaked into the enemy's interior while they were not paying attention. Great, she's a great little spy. Because the tigress from every family was there, the three brothers naturally didn't dare to drink too much. Bai Luming made a concluding speech at the dinner, "Brother, Brother Yuan, and my two sisters-in-law, it's too late today, and it's not convenient to be outside. ” "In this way, I will host a banquet at home at noon tomorrow to entertain you, and then we will have a goo
d drink. ” Han Shichu rolled his eyes at him angrily and said, "Xiao Bai, you're not going to let me work as a coolie for you, are you?" Bai Luming smiled and said: "How dare you trouble me? Brother, just wait until you eat it ready-made, and then try our Wan Zhi's craftsmanship." ” Good guy, I changed my tone really quickly. Is this our home? Is this Wan Zhi? When I first heard it, I was really not used to it, and it was a bit jarring to my ears. Yu Chuchan and Chen Qing glanced at Chu Wanzhi a
t the same time, full of teasing and teasing. The ashamed and annoyed Senior Sister Chu glanced at Bai Luming with a charming look on her face, and stretched out the Nine-Yin White Bone Claw towards his waist with an irritated look on her face. This skill should be something women are born with, right? Han Shichu and Mo Jiuyuan also looked at Bai Luming, who had a ferocious expression on his face. As for the meaning, they both understood the meaning. Welcome to the Raking Ears Association. At th
is point, it is gratifying to congratulate the association on adding another great general. This is the reality. Before getting married, no one will talk contemptuously and harshly to their partner, but what will be the result? Inescapable. And looking at Xiaobai like this, he seems to be enjoying it. Mudd, a man's mouth is indeed a lie. Han Shichu put his arm around Bai Luming's shoulders affectionately, with a teasing smile on his face, and asked meaningfully: "Xiao Bai, have you forgotten som
ething?" Seeing this, Mo Jiuyuan suddenly came to his senses, also put his hand on his shoulder, and said with a smile: "Xiao Bai, I need to remind you, we men talk like spit and nails. ” “What you promise you must do. ” Bai Luming, who had not yet come to his senses, was confused and asked blankly: "Brother, Brother Yuan, what are you talking about? Why can't I understand?" Although he would definitely deny it, he really didn't understand it now. "Hehe..." Han Shichu and Mo Jiuyuan looked at ea
ch other and smiled. "Hey, brothers, can you just say it if you have something to say? Don't play riddles, and don't laugh so horribly. Brother, I'm quite panicked and scared. ” Han Shichu leaned into his ear and whispered. I saw the look on Bai Luming's face becoming more and more frightened, and finally he was dumbfounded. After a long while, he smiled awkwardly. Flattery said: "Brother, Brother Yuan, you also know that I like to talk nonsense when I drink too much, so you must not take it ser
iously. ” “I’m just joking, I can’t count, I can’t count. ” After saying that, he was about to sneak away, "Brothers, you chat first, I'll go check out. ” However, just as he was about to get up, he suddenly felt that the two hands on his shoulders were getting heavier and harder. The two people who had already guessed that he would take the opportunity to run away, how could they do what he wanted? He immediately pinned him down on the chair. Humph, want to run? No way. "Hehe..." Han Shichu ask
ed with a strange smile on his face, "Brother Yuan, if I remember correctly, Xiaobai should weigh a pound, right?" Mo Jiuyuan smiled and nodded, "A little more than nine taels, almost a pound. ” Han Shichu chuckled, patted his shoulder and said, "I remember that when you said this that day, you only drank four taels, right?" "Well, that's right, I remember it clearly. ” The two bad friends sang and played a double act in unison. Bai Luming smiled forcefully, "Brothers, you have all seen that my
brother finally fell in love with someone, how can you bear it?" "My brother has lived for twenty years, and now he has worked hard to create a place for him to be useful. Before the final blow, you want to break his legs?" "Can you not be so cruel? What's more, my brother still wants to have sex. ” Bai Luming also knew that they were just joking. How could they really force him to chop the sculpture into pieces? Not realistic. So now I'm just pretending to be pitiful so that there will be less
blood later. "Okay, okay, I admit it, you just tell me what you want?" Although his ideological consciousness was very high, his two bad friends were not easy to fool. They just looked at him and smiled without saying a word. Bai Luming looked at the two of them and said tentatively: "Clothes?" The two of them didn't speak. "Car?" Still didn't speak. "watch?" Still no response. Bai Luming is so angry. Marde, what do you mean by these two bad friends laughing and saying nothing? Price starting fr
om the floor? Of course, this is just what he thinks. "Hey, brothers, can we stop it? Don't go too far..." Han Shichu smiled meaningfully, shook his head and said, "Xiao Bai, I feel like you don't realize the seriousness of the matter. ” "What do you mean?" Bai Luming was confused. Sighing speechlessly, "Brother Yuan, please translate for him, this guy is really unethical. ” "Xiaobai, are you insulting us? Do you think we lack these things? Huh, vulgar, vulgar. ” Bai Luming also gave up resistan
ce and said with a look of despair, "What are you going to do before you let me go?" The two bad friends looked at each other and smiled, then they stood up holding Bai Luming. Han Shichu said: "While you are chatting, the three of us go to the bathroom. ” Then without any explanation, he forcibly held him and left. Good guy, this is probably very serious! Chapter 174: It’s really troublesome for a hen to protect her chicks The three women looked at the disappearing figures of the three brothers
with puzzled faces. Why did they suddenly feel that these three people were so gay that they started to put their arms around each other intimately and even held hands. Do the three grown men still think it’s their student days? Do you have to go to the toilet together? More feminine than any other woman. Mud, no matter how I look at it, I feel sick. After waiting for about ten minutes, I saw the three brothers walking into the box one after another. Han Shichu and Mo Jiuyuan's faces were red,
but they couldn't stop smiling. They didn't know what happened. Is it that funny? And Bai Luming, who walked in slowly, looked constipated, and his eyes were full of resentment and grievance. It was obvious that Xiaobai was probably being bullied by two bad friends. Chu Wanzhi looked at Bai Luming who had returned to his seat, and then looked at the two friends who were holding back their smiles. Suddenly, his girlfriend was at full strength. He asked in a bad tone: "Brother Yuan, junior brother
, are you ganging up on my little white boy again?" "I'm warning you, Xiaobai is the youngest, and he is very stupid. As brothers, you not only can't bully him, but you also have to take good care of him. ” Good guy, this aura is even more domineering than that of a domineering strong woman. It felt like she was the old hen protecting Ichi's chicks, and Xiaobai was the little chick trembling behind her, seeking protection. Han Shichu quickly shook his head in denial and said, "Senior sister, you
have wronged us two brothers. If you don't believe me, ask Xiaobai yourself, did Brother Yuan and I bully him?" Senior Sister Chu subconsciously turned to look at Bai Luming. But although Bai Luming was aggrieved, how could he have the nerve to talk about what happened in the toilet cubicle just now? If you tell the truth, it will not only make people feel vulgar, but will also be ridiculed mercilessly by everyone. Let's let this matter rot in our stomach. Chu Wanzhi saw him shaking his head. A
lthough he was dubious, he didn't say anything more. Even if he is really bullied, it will be Zhou Yu who beats Huang Gai, and one is willing to beat and the other is willing to suffer. Suddenly, Chu Wanzhi sniffed, frowned slightly, and asked doubtfully: "Why is there a burning smell? Do you smell it?" Yu Chuchan also sniffed and echoed: "There is indeed a smell of paste. Where does it come from?" Chen Qing also started to sniff around, trying to find the source. Don't let any accidents happen.
Chu Wanzhi, who was closest to Bai Luming, sniffed closer and closer. When he was about to smell Bai Luming, he quickly made up a random reason to interfere with their sense of smell. "Hey, the bottom of the pot is probably burnt. There is no cooking now, and the fire is so strong, how could it not burn the pot?" "Really?" Chu Wanzhi asked dubiously. “The bottom of the pot is mushy. "Han Shichu and Mo Jiuyuan said in unison. Bai Luming also stood up and urged: "Okay, okay, everyone has almost e
aten, let's go back to our homes and meet again tomorrow. ” “I’m going to check out first. ” After that, he ran away. After walking out of the box, I breathed a sigh of relief. I bent down and took a sniff. Mad, this smell is really strong. He was secretly glad that he was blessed with good fortune and good luck, otherwise he would definitely see the legendary flaming bird. But I had to curse in secret. These two bad friends were perverted enough, and they wanted to get them in such vicious ways
. At the same time, I also warned myself in my heart, please stop fucking blindly in the future, otherwise, the consequences will be unpredictable. After returning home, Yu Chuchan took the dumplings to wash up. After the two of them finished washing, it was Han Shichu's turn. Looking at the colorful and sexy pieces of cloth hanging in the bathroom, Han Shichu, who had long been used to it, felt it was boring. During this time, he finally understood what it means to have eyes that are swollen to
death and to starve to death. Therefore, his current masturbation point is not as high as usual. He is no longer the passionate young man who has never seen the world before. He has grown up. All he had to do was break through the window paper, and he could loudly and proudly announce to the world that he was a real man and a pure man. And he doesn't have those messy and vulgar thoughts now. He just wants to finish the Fengguanxiapei as soon as possible, and then feel what it means to be a real
spring night worth a thousand dollars. In fact, he was quite embarrassed because there was a problem that had been bothering him. When that time comes, do you think it will be seven or eight times? Hey, I’m quite confused when I think about it. I don’t know if our female CEO can tolerate his bestiality. Logically speaking, she is also a martial arts practitioner, and her physical fitness should be far superior to ordinary people, right? Thinking of this, Han Shichu looked down in the shower and
muttered to himself: You should be able to bear it, right? He was deeply suspicious. After all, the root of his troubles was a terrifying existence nicknamed the world's most deadly weapon. When he walked out of the bathroom, Yu Chuchan and Xiao Tangyuan were already lying on the bed waiting for him. However, before he could speak, the little glutinous rice ball holding the picture album waved to him. He said softly: "Dad, come on, let me tell you a story tonight. ” Well, she wanted to show off
her skills again. Han Shichu, who was happy and free, naturally got what she wanted. While lying on the bed, he smiled and said, "Okay, what story are you going to tell daddy?" Xiao Tangyuan imitated the way he told stories before, coughing twice to clear his throat, and then said softly: "Tonight, I will tell you a story about Little Red Riding Hood. ” Then she started talking. This child has been smart since he was a child. Not only can he speak in a measured and tonal tone, but he can also r
emember it very clearly without any stumbling at all. The most important thing is that she also likes to embellish the story and add her own words and understanding. Needless to say, after she polished it, the story became more vivid, and the popular characters became more fleshed-out and three-dimensional. Not bad. Under the influence of alcohol, Han Shichu, who was already very tired, fell into a deep sleep soon. Yu Chuchan gradually fell into sleep while being hypnotized by the soft and waxy
little milky voice. Xiao Tangyuan, who was looking at the exquisite picture book and talking enthusiastically, didn't notice that the two of them had fallen asleep. She was still talking to herself with concentration and seriousness. It wasn't until the story was finished that she breathed a sigh of relief, as if she had accomplished something great. I closed the picture book and was about to accept my father's praise and praise. When I turned around, I saw that they were already asleep. He sigh
ed heavily, slightly tired, and then covered them with thin quilts thoughtfully. In a tone like a little adult, he whispered softly: "Hey, I really don't let children worry. ” He carefully crawled over and put the picture book on the bedside table, then turned off the bedside lamp, then felt in the dark and carefully crawled back into bed. Finally, I put myself to sleep. It’s not easy for us to make glutinous rice balls as big as diced beans. Fortunately, there is a peace of mind. At least Gua T
angdou doesn't have to put him to sleep by himself. Chapter 175: Conspiracy and planning, very beautiful idea The next morning, the Tangyuan brand alarm clock unexpectedly malfunctioned. Han Shichu was still woken up by his biological clock. Get up, wash up, do morning exercises... Xiao Tangyuan's martial arts talent has become more and more obvious. Not only are his movements very standardized now, but he can also persist for longer and longer. The little one can really endure hardships. Ever s
ince she learned Zha Mabu from Han Shichu, I have never heard her complain about hardship or tiredness. Even when she really couldn't hold on, she would ask Han Shichu first, and only after getting permission would she stop and rest. Han Shichu was satisfied with her performance, but also a little distressed. Especially every time he saw her flushed face, sweating profusely, and gritting her teeth to persist, Han Shichu wanted to shave his big ears. Fortunately, there is a potion to restore ener
gy. Otherwise, Han Shichu might really give up halfway and couldn't bear to let Xiao Tangyuan suffer anymore. This may be the ambivalent mentality of the old father. He hopes that his children will be capable, but he cannot bear to let them suffer. But how can there be such a good thing in the world? As the old saying goes, only by enduring hardship can one become a master. If you can't endure hardship, it's hard to achieve great things. You will only understand many things when you put yourself
in their shoes. If you are not a parent, it is difficult to understand how deep a parent's love for their children really is. Of course, this does not include some ungrateful scum. No, those very few things may be worse than beasts! ! After a carefully prepared breakfast, we sent the little beast to the teachers and friends in Huohuo Kindergarten. In fact, there is no need to send the little beast to kindergarten now, because the generous rewards given by the system last time included parenting
knowledge and experience. Now Han Shichu had a lot of knowledge and experience about children's life and learning in his mind. He is completely confident that he can teach Xiaotang Yuan better than those taught in school. But after careful consideration, he decided to let Xiao Tangyuan go to kindergarten. As for the reasons, there are many. Because the newly minted couple had a banquet to entertain them at noon, Yu Chuchan took the opportunity to miss work for another day. Female CEO, be more w
illful, what's the matter? Besides, if the president has to do everything himself, then he is definitely not an excellent leader. Why do you have so many staff? Do you want to eat dry food? Don't be poisoned by some poisonous chicken soup. Of course, there are no absolutes. Those business leaders with particularly big and wide-ranging businesses are indeed very busy every day, and twenty-four hours a day is not enough. Just like Dad Yu, a business giant who is famous in China and even in the wor
ld and ranks at the top. Han Shichu frowned when he saw Yu Chuchan sitting on the sofa, eating fruit snacks and watching TV shows. The leader was at home, so he couldn't hide in his room and concentrate on making it. Who knows if she will suddenly call him. To be on the safe side, Han Shichu decided to find a reasonable excuse to cover up. There is no way, he is really eager to realize his dream as soon as possible. He walked up to Yu Chuchan and said softly: "Honey, I went to my room to write s
ongs. I was suddenly bursting with inspiration this morning. I want to take advantage of this energy to compose a few more songs at once. ” Yu Chuchan looked at him without any doubt, but urged: "Go, go quickly, inspiration is not always around. ” Han Shichu smiled slightly and continued tentatively: "My wife, you also know that inspiration is hard to come by and fleeting, so when I devote myself to creation, I must maintain absolute focus and concentration. ” "There can't be any interruption or
distraction. Therefore, when I don't take the initiative to leave the room, I hope, wife, you won't disturb me. ” As he spoke, he secretly looked at Yu Chuchan's face and reaction. Without seeing anything unusual, he continued: "Wife, do you understand?" Yu Chuchan blurted out without thinking, "Husband, don't worry, I understand you and I won't have any unreasonable thoughts. ” "Go quickly, I promise I won't bother you. ” What Yu Chuchan said was true. After all, he was creating alone in his r
oom. What bad things could he do? It's not like I went out to fool around, so there's nothing to worry about. Han Shichu walked into the guest room on the second floor with great satisfaction, and then locked the door on purpose. He also checked twice carefully, and after confirming that everything was correct, he took out various tools and materials from the closet with confidence. The confidentiality work must be done well, otherwise, what surprises will there be? How to impress the female CEO
? As long as this operation is done well, the female CEO will be more devoted to her, and it is not impossible to obey her words. In this way, on the wedding night, all kinds of miscellaneous 'knowledge' that I learned from books and videos can be put to use. When the time comes, are you still afraid that the female CEO won’t cooperate? "hey-hey……" Han Shichu became more and more excited as he thought about it, and he couldn't help but reveal a lewd and lewd smile on his face. Mad, where is ther
e any trace of the temperament of the promising young people of today? Chun Chun is just a wretched and stinky hooligan. Despicable! ! After a busy morning, I am one step closer to my goal. Although it is a small and insignificant step, it is still closer. Little things make more, and sand makes a tower. As long as you keep moving forward, it is only a matter of time before you achieve what you want. But if you keep stopping, waiting and watching, or giving up midway, then naturally there is no
success. Scheming Boy Han Shichu deliberately set an alarm clock before starting work. He was afraid that he would be too obsessed and forget the time. This will trigger a series of unpredictable chain reactions, eventually leading to the revelation of his conspiracy, and he will really cry without tears. I have to say that this guy is quite thoughtful. His alarm clock is set at eleven o'clock, which is a very reasonable and clever time. Sure enough, when he went downstairs, he happened to see Y
u Chuchan pacing in the living room. When she saw him coming downstairs, Yu Chuchan seemed to be relieved. "I was hesitating whether to go upstairs and call you. Wan Zhi just called and asked us to come over. Brother Yuan and Sister Qing have already arrived. ” Han Shichu secretly praised himself for being such a clever little guy who managed his time just right. Smiling slightly, he said: "There's no rush, it's only a matter of two steps anyway. ” "What's more, if I leave early, I will inevitab
ly be arrested by Xiaobai and Senior Sister and used as a coolie. ” "Today I became the guest I wanted to be. ” Yu Chuchan rolled her eyes at him charmingly and said angrily: "We are all brothers who are beautiful. Why are we not working hard, not being guests? What nonsense are we talking about?" Han Shichu replied resentfully: "Honey, you are a typical example of standing and talking without back pain. ” Yu Chuchan took his arm and said coquettishly: "Let's go, you're the only one who talks a
lot. ” After saying that, he dragged him out and left. Chapter 176: Plan variety shows, invite in advance When they arrived at the nearby villa, Mo Jiuyuan and Chen Qing had indeed arrived and were sitting on the sofa chatting. There was no figure of Senior Sister Chu in the living room, so she was probably busy in the kitchen. Bai Luming greeted enthusiastically: "Brother, sister-in-law, what do you want to drink?" Han Shichu and Yu Chuchan replied in unison: "Tea. ” "Dele. ” After saying hello
to Brother Yuan and the others, the couple also sat down on the sofa and started chatting together. Han Shichu hesitated for a long time, then said: "Brother Yuan, have you taken any roles recently?" Mo Jiuyuan shook his head and said helplessly: "No, I have read a lot of scripts, but I just haven't found one I like, so it's okay not to accept it. ” The more he talked, the more the wry smile on his face grew, "Thanks to me being the backbone of the company, otherwise, the company would have int
erviewed me long ago. ” Indeed, if Brother Yuan was not the king-level pillar, how could he have such great autonomy? If you don't take on roles or make announcements, how can the company make money from you? Do you really think these entertainment companies are charities? Are you kidding me? Which celebrity artist is not squeezed and exploited by the company when he is popular? Twenty-four hours a day, I want you to work hard and work hard for the company to make money. Han Shichu continued: "I
plan to produce a variety show myself in the future. If Brother Yuan still hasn't received a suitable role, do you want to come and have fun?" Brother Yuan agreed directly without thinking, "I have to come, I will save the schedule. ” What are friends? What is a brother? This is! No questions asked, I'm here if you need me. How long will it take to record, what type of variety show will it be, how much will be the advertising fee, etc., no questions asked. Bai Luming on the side pointed at hims
elf and asked impatiently: "Brother, what about me?" Han Shichu smiled slightly and said, "None of our three swordsmen can be left behind. ” Everyone can do without, but Bai Luming cannot be without the idiot, otherwise, where will the joy come from? Bai Luming asked curiously: "Brother, what exactly is going on with this variety show you planned? Just tell us first and just treat it as casual chat. ” This is indeed what Bai Luming can ask. This guy has always had poor emotional intelligence. Bu
t it may be that he felt that the relationship was in place, so he didn't think about avoiding anything. They were all brothers, so Han Shichu didn't think it was a big deal. He thought about how to word it in his mind, and then listened to him speak slowly. I briefly explained the type, positioning and content of the program without going into too much detail. After all, it is a live variety show without a script, so there is not much to say. After listening to his explanation, Brother Yuan nod
ded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Not bad, Shichu, I feel this show can be popular. ” The most excited person is definitely Bai Luming. He gave Han Shichu a thumbs up and said, "Brother, your show is absolutely awesome. However, for me, it doesn’t matter whether it is popular or not, the most important thing is that it can be played! " "And he's still playing in the show openly, haha... I feel excited just thinking about it. Now my manager, Sister Hua, can't say anything, right?" "Br
other, your brain is really good. You can think of such an excellent program. You are awesome!" This guy, I really don’t know what he is thinking. Han Shichu rolled his eyes at him speechlessly and asked: "Xiao Bai, since the family is not short of money and you like to have fun, why do you still go out to work? Isn't this asking for trouble?" "Eh..." Bai Luming waved his hands repeatedly, "Brother, you don't know something about this. ” "Hey..." He sighed helplessly and continued, "I originally
just wanted to be a salted fish waiting to die, but my family didn't allow it. ” "My parents felt that if I were left to wait until death to enjoy myself and have fun, then I would definitely be useless and might even cause trouble for the family. ” “So, my dad told me to find a real job, otherwise he would cut off all my financial resources. ” “And I quite like acting, so that’s why it’s like this. ” Well, I have to say that Bai Luming's father is very prescient. If he is allowed to hang out o
utside all the time, according to Xiaobai's character and mind, it is very likely that he will be sold and help count the money. If you are tempted by various temptations and get involved in any messy bad habits, you will not only destroy yourself, but may also destroy the entire family. Yu Chuchan glanced at the kitchen and asked with a smile, "What now?" Bai Luming smiled slightly and said slowly: "My mentality is naturally different now, because there are more things on my shoulders. ” Brothe
r Yuan patted his shoulder and said with a smile: "Xiao Bai, I suddenly realized that you seem to have grown up and matured overnight, which is good. ” Bai Luming asked with a playful smile: "Brother Yuan, are your words serious?" "Spit..." Yu Chuchan and Chen Qing glared at him mercilessly, then spat lightly. Yu Chuchan changed the topic and said: "But to be honest, I think this variety show you planned, husband, is very exciting. ” "Nowadays, the pace of life is so fast and the pressure is so
high. A slow-paced rural variety show like this is expected to be very popular and may become a hit. ” Chen Qing also echoed: "Yes, it's relaxed, leisurely, slow-paced, and incorporates some humorous elements. It's hard to imagine it becoming a hit. ” Han Shichu was quite embarrassed to be praised so much by them. Yu Chuchan asked curiously: "How do you arrange the staffing? Do you need me to invite you in advance?" Han Shichu shook his head and said: "No, just the three of us brothers plus the
senior sister will be fine. ” "At that time, I can also bring the little glutinous rice balls with me, and it will be easier to take care of her. After all, you have to go to work every day, and it is difficult for you to even take care of yourself. ” "I don't feel comfortable letting Xiao Tangyuan stay at home with you. ” Yu Chuchan refused to admit his honesty. She rolled her eyes at him charmingly and said angrily: "What's the problem? Follow me, the little glutinous rice ball has grown to th
is big, isn't it healthy?" This tone sounded like she had brought him up, and Han Shichu didn't even bother to expose her. Just at this moment, Senior Sister Chu, who had been busy in the kitchen, came out carrying dishes. "Come on, it's time to eat. ” Looking at the table full of carefully prepared meals, although it was definitely not as good as Han Shichu's, it didn't matter. The important thing is that having this intention is enough. For the Three Musketeers, this wine is naturally essentia
l at the dinner table. And looking at today's posture and formation, I'm afraid there's nothing that can be done about it. As for the three girls, they just acted out of sight and out of mind, completely letting them fend for themselves. After dinner, the three of them went straight out to go shopping. They simply ignored the three brothers who were still talking about wine. It seemed that they had simply given up on rescuing him. Chapter 177: Chatting before the game, appreciation of folk songs
Time is like a fleeting moment, always slipping away inadvertently. In the past few days, there has been a lot of hype on the Internet about Chu Tianhou's concert. However, the relationship between Senior Sister Chu and Bai Luming still received blessings from the majority of netizens. After all, Chu Tianhou, who has always been single, and Xiaobai, who couldn't get any kissing scenes, made their fans very anxious. It’s strange to say that other fans don’t want to see their idols fall in love a
nd get married. Fans of these two people seem to be worried that they will not find a partner, and are more anxious than their family members. Needless to say, their fans are quite cute. It's the day of the semi-finals of "Rising Star" again. Although there are only five episodes in the first season, judging from the current ratings, there is no doubt that this new singing competition variety show is a success. Han Shichu also gained a lot of fans and popularity from this show. He must be talent
ed and talented, he must be good-looking and good-looking, he must be strong and capable, and his character and moral character are also good. Who can not like and not be a fan of such a high-quality idol? Moreover, it seems that Han Shichu has more male fans than female fans, which is strange. The program crew backstage. Although there are many vacant lounges now, Lin Guanchao and Han Shichu still stay in the same lounge. They don't know whether they are used to it or they feel bored by being a
lone. Lin Guanchao looked at him and asked with a sad face: "Wet chest, do you think we will encounter each other in this semi-final?" Han Shichu smiled slightly and asked, "Do you want us to encounter this?" Lin Guanchao kept shaking his head, "Of course I don't want to. If I fight against you, Wet Chest, I have no chance of winning, but as for the other two, I'm still a little confident. ” "If my opponent in this competition is not you, wet chest, then I believe I can advance to the finals. ”
“Although I am destined to miss the championship, second place and third place are still different. ” Han Shichu patted him on the shoulder and said, "Junior brother, you have to give yourself more confidence. I'm not invincible, not that powerful. ” Lin Guanchao rolled his eyes at him and said angrily: "Shit Chest, you are a bit Versailles now. Don't you have any idea about your own strength?" "Let's not mention your creative ability for now, let's talk about your singing skills and skills, whi
ch I can't match. ” This is true. With the blessing of divine singing skills and divine vocal range, Han Shichu can be said to be as lonely as snow in the field of singing. After sitting and chatting for a while, a staff member came to inform them that they were ready to go on stage. "Let's go, we still don't know whether we will encounter him or not. We won't know until the lot is drawn. ” I don't know if it was the blessing of the goddess of luck, but Lin Guanchao drew number one, and Han Shic
hu, no surprise, was the last one to appear, number three. Very lucky that we didn't meet each other. Just as Lin Guanchao predicted before, he successfully killed the No. 4 singer and advanced to the finals. If there are no accidents, the final should be a showdown between him and Han Shichu. The Civil War of Big Fish. It turned out that something really happened, it was just the No. 2 singer who was in trouble. I don't know whether it was because he was under too much pressure and nervousness,
or for other reasons, but he was out of tune during the competition. Can you believe it? For an extremely professional professional singer to sing out of tune, who would believe it? But it really happened. The situation now is actually very clear. Not to mention how perfect Han Shichu's performance will be later, as long as he performs normally and steadily, he will definitely be able to enter the finals. Even if he wants to make a mistake, it will be very difficult. Han Shichu slowly walked on
to the stage with a guitar on his back. This time the judges didn't say anything else beforehand, but looked at him quietly, waiting to appreciate his next performance. After bowing deeply to the audience and the camera, Han Shichu took a deep breath. When the whole place fell silent, the accompaniment sounded, and his fingers plucked the strings, and at the same time, he started singing. The accompaniment, piano and singing sounded almost at the same time, very suddenly and somewhat unprepared.
[You are in the bright sunshine in the south, with heavy snow falling] [I am in the cold night in the north, and the four seasons are like spring] [If I can make it before dark, I will forget your eyes] 【A life full of poverty, never a single dream】 他一开嗓就有一种诗歌般的沧桑感怀，经过音符点化、器乐相协的词句，在他沧桑厚重的低音声中，满是悲戚、怅惘与惶惑、蕴藉的感觉。 After singing the song, to be honest, the audience may only think that the song is pretty good, but they have no idea why. Deep ballads are generally like this. Whether you say it is sent
imental or profound, or you think it is deliberately pretentious, everyone has their own interpretation. When listening to this song for the first time, most people not only cannot understand the thoughts and meanings it wants to express, but they even find it a bit incomprehensible and make no sense. The host took the curtain call and walked onto the stage and said in a sonorous and powerful voice: "Thank you No. 3 singer Han Shichu for your wonderful performance. Next, we, the judges, will ask
us to make comments. ” The four judges on the judges' bench looked at each other in unison and looked at each other. No one took the initiative to speak out immediately. After a long time, Li Tingbai, a veteran in the music industry, was the first to speak. “After listening to Xiao Han’s ballad, I feel that our Chinese folk ballads have hope to stand up again. ” “The song is so well written. ” "The first sentence is, 'You are in the bright sunshine in the south, the snow is falling, and I am in
the cold night in the north, all seasons are like spring.' I guess many viewers are confused when they hear this lyrics, right?" “This is the difference between good works and bad works. Often excellent works come in twists and turns instead of going straight without any depth. ” "How can I feel like spring all year round in the cold nights in the north? Because I am thinking about you in the south, and vice versa. ” “If it starts with I miss you and you miss me, then it’s just a verbal song wi
thout any appreciation value. ” “However, the magic touch of this song is undoubtedly the radio electromagnetic wave jam that appears in the middle. ” “When I first listened to it, I thought there was something wrong with the accompaniment. ” "But looking at the lyrics again, "good night", these two words are really expressive. ” "The whole world is asleep, but I am still tuning the radio out of boredom, tuning all the stations, but you are still in my heart. ” Then Zhou Mi also started a wave o
f strong appreciation. Whether it is the change of person in the lyrics or the metaphor of the tombstone, they have all been analyzed clearly and logically. Even Han Shichu was deeply impressed after hearing their appreciation. If it wasn't for the system's built-in song appreciation, wouldn't he still be as confused as the audience if he knew it? Queen Chu Tian also said a few words briefly. "Junior brother, your creative talents really amaze me. "He said that any of your praise-worthy beauty i
s not as good as the first time he met you." This lyric is so well written and has profound meaning. ” “I particularly like this lyric, it’s the essence. ” Chapter 178 Please sing rock and roll, it’s summer vacation Many popular songs will feel a bit boring after listening to them a few times, but excellent folk songs are different. The more you listen to them, the more interesting they become. Especially when the energy in the song picks up, it's really exciting. Folk music is poor and guitars
are expensive. Girls are beautiful, boys are not worthy. There are three folk songs: love, ideals, and distance. There are three types of listeners: loneliness, mediocrity, and abjection. After listening to it, there are three reasons: waste of cigarettes, waste of wine, and waste of effort. This is the current situation of Chinese folk songs. Those who really like folk songs, whether they are singers or fans, should have stories to tell. Every time you listen to a folk song like "Nan Shan Nan",
you will probably have a different understanding and different feelings. After listening to the in-depth interpretations of the judges and teachers, the audience suddenly understood. When I first heard this song, I just thought the melody was catchy and very beautiful, but you have to ask, what’s so good about it? I really can’t explain why. If I had to use words to describe it, it would be nothing more than the classic "fuck". Mad, this is the result of being uneducated. Not to mention that th
e singer who was dueling with Han Shichu had an accident during his performance. Even if he performed perfectly, I'm afraid it would be difficult to win with Han Shichu's excellent original ballad. The result was naturally no surprise and expected. It really became a civil war among the big fish. Unexpectedly, the big winner of this show turned out to be Big Fish. Yu Chuchan expressed great satisfaction. Chu Wanzhi looked at Han Shichu on the stage, smiled slightly, and then said slowly: "Junior
brother, I am very satisfied with this round of your competition. I believe the audience is also very satisfied, right?" "Yes..." the audience responded in unison. "Listen, wouldn't it be nice to have done this earlier? You have to make some trouble, aren't you trying to make things difficult for us?" Han Shichu rolled his eyes at her angrily, but did not refute. Li Tingbai joked: "Wan Zhi, are you sure you are a signed artist of Dayu? Are you sure you are Xiao Han's senior sister?" "You're not
an undercover agent sent by another company, are you? Do you want to create problems for Xiao Han again? Are you the one who would embarrass your junior brother like you?" His words immediately caused the scene to burst into laughter. Chu Wanzhi replied calmly: "How can I say that I am in trouble? Can't you see that as a senior sister, I have good intentions?" "Senior sister, I am here to spur and temper my junior brother. What do you know?" "Tch..." The crowd booed again. But before she could
continue speaking, Lin Guanchao suddenly appeared on the stage. Just when everyone was confused and curious, he held the microphone and spoke. “Wet boobs, I have a request. ” His tone and attitude were very humble. Although Han Shichu didn't know what he wanted to do, he still asked calmly: "What request?" Everyone stared at Lin Guanchao curiously. Lin Guanchao said slowly: "Wet chest, can you sing rock and roll in the finals?" After saying that, he seemed to be afraid that he might misunderstan
d everyone, so he explained again and again: "Don't think too much about wet breasts. I really don't have any messy thoughts, and I didn't mean to say that because I'm good at rock and roll. ” "I just want to hear you compose a classic rock song, and I just want to see if rock music can return to its peak. ” I don't know if it was because he was too impatient or because there was a problem with his expressive ability. What he said was a bit inconsistent. But luckily everyone understood what he w
anted to express. Mu Ran looked at the two junior brothers in the stands and said with a smile: "How about Brother Rangfu? Do you want to challenge your weakness again? By the way, I will also satisfy your junior brother's request. ” Han Shichu didn't even think about it and said directly: "Rock and roll, right?" "arrange. ” Made, the rejoicing man, is indeed as confident as ever. After participating in the show this time, the few people did not get together again. After all, they had been hangi
ng out together for the past few days, so how could they drink like crazy? Have you become a drunkard? Moreover, Senior Sister Chu and Bai Luming still have business to attend to. The two of them developed quite quickly. No, Senior Sister Chu's family insisted that she take Bai Luming back to have a look. If there are no problems, we can arrange a formal meeting between the two families and seal the engagement. After all, Senior Sister Chu is indeed quite old, and her family is very worried. And
the elders are like this. Before you find a partner, they urge you to fall in love; after you fall in love, they urge you to get married; after you get married, they urge you to have children... Han Shichu drove Yu Chuchan and the dumplings home. Xiao Tangyuan has already gone on summer vacation, and now the family can return to their hometown after Han Shichu has finished participating in the last episode of the program. But the little glutinous rice balls were so excited. As soon as he got ho
me, Han Shichu started preparing a midnight snack. After all, he didn't eat dinner either. As for Xiao Tangyuan, as soon as she got home, she ran up to the second floor without knowing what she was going to do. When Han Shichu finished cooking, he didn't see her coming down. "Where's Little Tangyuan? Why didn't I see her shadow or hear her chirping voice when I came back?" Han Shichu asked Yu Chuchan who was sitting on the sofa watching TV shows while carrying the food. Yu Chuchan said without r
aising her head: "How do I know? How can I have the time to care about her? Anyway, she is neither noisy nor noisy, so nice and quiet. ” He rolled his eyes at her angrily. This mother is qualified, but she is a bit incompetent. Don't you think it is too casual? The little glutinous rice balls can live to be so big, thanks to Wang Ma. If Yu Chuchan is left to raise them alone, no matter how strong the vitality of the dumplings is, she may not be able to stop her from carelessly raising them. And
she seemed to know nothing about the little mythical beast. As the saying goes, if a child is not noisy at home, he is definitely acting like a monster. After preparing the meal, Han Shichu hurriedly walked up to the second floor. When he opened the toy room and took a look, Han Shichu breathed a sigh of relief. The little mythical beast was quietly arranging his toys, without causing any trouble. I saw the little guy putting his favorite toys into the big suitcase one by one. Han Shichu asked c
uriously: "Little Tangyuan, why did you put the toys in the box? Are you not playing anymore?" The little glutinous rice ball said softly: "No, these toys are what I plan to take back to my hometown to play with, so I'll pack them up first. ” Hey, this little guy is quite active and has already started to prepare in advance. One can imagine how eager she was to return to her hometown. Han Shichu looked at her suitcase, which was large enough for a person to fit into. It was already filled with h
er clothes, toys, and gifts for her grandparents. Most importantly, she took with her all the cash she had put in the safe. Han Shichu asked, dumbfounded, "Why do you bring so much money?" Xiao Tangyuan said matter-of-factly: “Buy delicious food for your grandparents. ” Not bad, not bad, but he is such a filial child. "Dad, can we take the jelly beans back with us? Otherwise, it... it will starve to death." ” PS: Good news to announce, I failed to quit smoking. Forget it, stop thinking about thi
ngs and just try to write a good novel. Chapter 179: Wandering in the mall, wanting to meet the master When Han Shichu was planning to return to his hometown, he left Tangdou with Xiaobai. After all, it was very inconvenient to bring a large dog with him. Seeing Xiao Tangyuan looking up at him with a pitiful face, Han Shichu asked, "Do you want to take Tangdou back with you?" Little Tangyuan nodded. Although she usually likes to bully it and boss it around, her relationship with Tangdou is reall
y deep. After all, she was raised by Tangdou. Han Shichu squatted down, rubbed her little head, and said with a smile: "Okay, then take Tangdou back with you. ” "Yeah..." Xiao Tangyuan danced happily, "Thank you, Dad. ” After saying that, Baji took a bite on his face. "Let's go down to eat. ” …… the next day. Because of the summer vacation, Han Shichu no longer had to take her to and from school every day, which made her feel quite free. But this is not what he wants to see, because Xiao Tangyua
n, a follower, is at home, which means that he has no time and space of his own. As the date for returning to her hometown approached, Yu Chuchan became busy again. She had to arrange her work in advance. The little glutinous rice dumpling, wearing a small vest, shorts and sandals, has been following Han Shichu's butt since the meal. I don't know what she wants to do. When Han Shichu finished washing the dishes and feeding the jelly beans, she still followed him. In fact, Han Shichu had wanted t
o ask her for a long time, but he kept holding back and deliberately wanted to tease her. But obviously, Xiao Tangyuan seems to be more patient than him. If you don't ask, I will keep following you, just to wait for you to ask first. In the end, Han Shichu lost. "Little glutinous rice ball, you've been clinging to me since we finished eating. Just tell me what you want to do. ” The little glutinous rice ball grinned, as if to say, although I am small, I am very clingy and patient, so small. "Dad
, let's go out and play!" Han Shichu knew that she wanted to go out to play. He said helplessly: "Why go out to play on such a hot day? Why don't we use the air conditioner at home?" The little glutinous rice ball wrinkled the caterpillar, rolled its eyes, and said in a sweet voice: "Let's go to the mall to play, it's very cool there. ” Well, very good, the little head's thinking is very clear. Han Shichu thought about it carefully and found that he rarely took Xiao Tangyuan out to play. He basi
cally stayed at home every weekend. She's on vacation anyway, so let's just give her a happy vacation. What's more, if you don't play now, when will you? Childhood, after it is over, it really doesn’t exist anymore. "Okay, let's go. ” Han Shichu brought the dumplings, and the dumplings brought the money. The father and daughter happily went straight to the largest shopping mall nearby. There is a children's playground in the shopping mall, and I have a lot of fun as soon as I go to the dumplings
. Han Shichu, on the other hand, could only hold two cups of freshly squeezed juice and wait for her outside. When she was tired of playing, she walked out reluctantly. Han Shichu handed her the juice and asked her to replenish her water. He also took out tissues from her bear backpack and wiped the sweat from her forehead and back. "Is it fun?" The little glutinous rice ball took a sip of juice and said with unfinished content: "It's fun. ” This little guy has super adaptability. He can play wi
th a group of children or have fun alone, and he is quite easy to feed. I didn’t go back at noon, so I just found a restaurant in the mall that looked good and solved the lunch problem. In the afternoon, the father and daughter continued walking in the mall. Han Shichu became the porter of the dumplings without any surprise, and spent the entire afternoon buying toys and dolls for her. "Dad, are you tired? How about we sit down and rest for a while?" Okay, now I finally remember to care about my
dad. Although he arrived a little late, Han Shichu was still quite pleased. At least, he was not completely forgotten. Fortunately, he was indeed tired from walking, so he simply found a place to sit and rest for a while. "Okay, let's take a break. ” The little glutinous rice dumpling was immediately overjoyed. He quickly pointed to the distance and said, "Dad, there is a seat there. ” Han Shichu didn't look or think too much and said directly: "Let's go. ” As soon as he sat down, Han Shichu di
scovered that this was an ice cream stall. Looking at Xiao Tangyuan again, she was looking at me pitifully. As for what she wanted to do, it was self-evident. Well, he was successfully tricked by the little guy again. He shook his head dumbfounded and said helplessly: "Sit here and wait for dad. ” The little glutinous rice ball suddenly became happy, nodded his little head, and said with a soft and waxy mouth: "Dad, I eat strawberry flavor. ” After buying the ice cream and sitting at a stall out
side to eat it, Han Shichu accidentally saw the store where he accompanied Yu Chuchan to buy a ring for the first time. Suddenly thinking of something, he stood up and walked towards the shop holding the small dumplings in his arms. "Dad, what are you doing? I haven't finished eating yet. ” The little glutinous rice ball lay on his shoulder, pouting to express his dissatisfaction while digging into the ice cream. Han Shichu ignored her. Walking into this internationally famous Chinese luxury bra
nd jewelry store, the shopping guide who had received Han Shichu before recognized him at a glance. "Mr. Han, do you still remember me?" There is no other way. For the sake of performance, what does it mean to get close to each other? As long as you are willing to spend money, more excessive requirements are not impossible to meet. this is the truth. To be honest, Han Shichu didn't remember it. But it’s not like he has a problem with his head, so how could he say it outright? Smiling slightly, "
Remember, the first time I brought my wife to buy a ring, you were the one to receive her, right?" The shopping guide also smiled professionally, "I only remembered it after Mr. Han became famous. I didn't expect Mr. Han to have such a good memory. ” Han Shichu put the little glutinous rice balls on the seat in the rest area and said, "Little glutinous rice balls, you can eat ice cream here while dad goes to buy something. ” Little Tangyuan nodded, then took out the bank card from his little bea
r backpack and handed it to him, "Dad, here it is. ” Han Shichu was very satisfied with such a sensible little guy. As expected of Dad’s caring little cotton-padded jacket, he really knows how to do things. "I would like to ask if the most famous designer of your brand is Master Nan Jinping?" Hearing this, the shopping guide couldn't help showing a look of pride. However, he still said in a very respectful tone: "Yes, Mr. Han, Master Nan Jinping is not only the top design master of our brand, bu
t also a top internationally renowned jewelry designer. ” Han Shichu nodded and asked, "I wonder how I can contact Master Nan Jinping?" Suddenly, the shopping guide lady showed a look of embarrassment on her face. "It doesn't matter. If you can't make the decision, can you call your manager?" The shopping guide hesitated for a while and then said: "Mr. Han, it's a coincidence that you came here today. ” "Master Nan Jinping happened to be visiting our store today for an on-site inspection, but I
really don't know if she will meet you. ” "How about I go find the manager first and ask for you?" Han Shichu said quickly: "Thank you, thank you, I'm sorry to bother you. ” It was very difficult for the shopping guide lady to tell him this information. As for whether she could see him or not, it all depended on luck. You couldn't force him. Chapter 180 Everyone gets what they need, mother and daughter fight each other Although he had waited for a long time, Han Shichu was not impatient at all.
After all, he was asking for help, so what could he do if he had no patience? After about half an hour, the shopping guide came over with a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes. The middle-aged man extended his right hand very politely and took the initiative to introduce: "Hello, Mr. Han, I am Wang Fusheng, the general manager of Shengshi Huayun Magic City Store. ” Han Shichu also quickly reached out and shook his hand, "Hello, Manager Wang. ” After a few simple greetings, Wang Fusheng w
ent directly to the topic. After all, they had not had much interaction before, and excessive words would be unsightly. "Master Nan Jinping happens to be in the store, I will take Mr. Han to visit him right now. ” Since he can achieve this position, he is certainly not a person with low emotional intelligence. He didn't ask why Han Shichu came to see Master Nan Jinping? Because asking, not only seems a bit redundant, but more importantly, it is just annoying. Of course, he did not say that he ha
d asked Master Nan Jinping if he would like to meet Han Shichu, because it also seemed redundant. This is high emotional intelligence, this is how to deal with people in a watertight manner. In the reception lounge at the back, Han Shichu met this legendary international top jewelry design master. He is in his fifties, wearing a light-colored cheongsam. He looks particularly dignified and elegant, and his whole person exudes a strong scholarly atmosphere, giving people a feeling of being well-ed
ucated and well-educated. Han Shichu quickly stepped forward to greet him, "Hello, Master Nan Jinping, I am Han Shichu. ” Nan Jinping smiled slightly and shook hands with him without any airs, "Hello, I wonder what Mr. Han wants to see me for?" Well, very direct, no beating around the bush, not even polite greetings. In this case, Han Shichu didn't need to beat around the bush and said directly: "To be honest, I took the liberty of visiting Master Nan today because I actually have something to a
sk of you. ” It seemed that he had expected it. Nan Jinping was not surprised at all. He still said slowly with a smile on his face: "I wonder what Mr. Han wants?" Then, Han Shichu explained his demands to her. After listening, Nan Jinping did not give an immediate answer, but frowned and thought. After a long time, she said inexplicably: "I listened to a few songs written by Mr. Han by chance a few days ago, and they were very good. ” “I personally quite like it and appreciate Mr. Han’s talent.
” Although he didn't know what she wanted to express, Han Shichu still said modestly: "Master Nan is too polite, but these are just clumsy works. ” “Compared with Master Nan’s works of art, they are really not elegant. ” Regarding his modest words, Nan Jinping did not comment, but continued: "I just recently designed a set of jewelry, and soon I will promote the exhibition around the world. ” “I want to tailor a song specifically for this set of jewelry to coordinate with the promotion. ” Han S
hichu understood what she wanted to express. But I have to say that those who engage in art are really unconventional. This was the first time he had heard of such an alternative approach. Han Shichu asked: "I wonder what the elements of this set of jewelry designed by Master Nan mean, and what is the design concept?" He doesn't know much about jewelry, so his expression may be inaccurate, but Nan Jinping knows what he means. He said concisely and concisely: "I named this series of jewelry "Drea
m". ” Han Shichu nodded, indicating that he understood. Nan Jinping said with a smile: "If your work satisfies me, then I will do my best to make sure you are satisfied, and I won't take any money from you." ” Finally, Han Shichu added her contact information and left. The whole process went smoothly without any nonsense or embarrassment. Everyone got what they needed and the transaction was fair and very reasonable. Looking at the time, it was almost time for Yu Chuchan to get off work. The fat
her and daughter stopped strolling and drove home directly. As soon as she opened the door, Yu Chuchan had already changed into her nightgown and was sitting on the sofa watching TV. When he saw them coming back, he couldn't wait to ask, "What are you two doing, father and daughter?" Han Shichu did not answer directly, but put the shopping bag in front of her, "Hey, what did you say you were doing? I went to work as a porter for your daughter. ” Glancing at the toys and dolls in the shopping bag
, Yu Chuchan bulged her mouth, looked at him with a resentful look, and said with a hint of dissatisfaction: "You know how to pamper your daughter, and you haven't even done it to me yet. Woolen cloth. ” Well, the female CEO is now even jealous of her own daughter. I’m so tired working as a porter for a little kid, but I still dare to work for a shopaholic like you? I'm afraid I'll be exhausted. Han Shichu just pretended that he didn't see the look in her eyes and quickly took the opportunity to
run away, "I'm going to make dinner. ” As soon as he entered the kitchen, Xiao Tangyuan smiled proudly and glanced at Yu Chuchan provocatively. You little brat, are you still competing with me for favor? Neither can you. After the provocation, she deliberately ran to the kitchen door and shouted: "Dad, I will love you for ten thousand years." ” As he spoke, he made a heart sign with his two short hands above his head. Yu Chuchan was very angry. This little Tam really knows how to lick and pleas
e. Is a strong enemy. On the table. Han Shichu peeled a crayfish and put it into the bowl of the little mythical beast. Xiao Tang Yuan looked at the cute crayfish and wrinkled her little nose. He asked with some annoyance: "Dad, you boiled the crayfish, and it can't come home. Is its dad worried?" Han Shichu was stunned, and the hand that was peeling the shrimp stopped. Such a kind question immediately stumped him. How should he answer it? How could he do it with his mouth and hands? But Yu Chuc
han was unmoved, still peeling the crayfish and eating it with relish. An evil smile appeared on her lips, and she said with a smile: "No, because its parents, grandparents, and the whole family are all on the plate. ” Good guy, this answer immediately confused Xiao Tangyuan. She was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes were covered with a layer of mist at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her little mouth gradually grew larger. "Wow, wow..." Finally, Xiao Tangyuan cried out. Han Shichu g
ave Yu Chuchan a reproachful look. Look at the good thing you did. Now you are scared to tears. Are you satisfied? Are you a devil too? Neatly arranged for the whole family? You are doing things based on your strength. Even if the wall doesn’t support you, I will obey you. Unexpectedly, Yu Chuchan curled her lips disapprovingly, as if she was seeking revenge for the little guy's previous provocation. Probably feeling that the cries of the dumplings affected her appetite, he stuffed a peeled cray
fish directly into her open mouth in an attempt to block her mouth. Not to mention it really works. The small glutinous rice balls started chewing subconsciously. Yu Chuchan glanced at her who was eating with gusto, and asked disdainfully: "How is it? Is it delicious?" The little glutinous rice dumpling with tears still hanging on his face kept tapping his little head, "Good times, good times. ” Yu Chuchan gave Han Shichu a proud look, "Look, this is your precious daughter." In an instant, it wa
s Han Shichu's turn to be confused. "Dad, I want more, peel me another big one. ” What's going on? The final result was that Xiao Tang Yuan ate a large plate of crayfish with tears in his eyes. Chapter 181 The fight escalates, and the delicate body falls into my arms Since the summer vacation two days ago, Xiao Tangyuan has completely let herself go, always on the verge of irritating Yu Chuchan. After eating, she fed the jelly beans, then lay in Han Shichu's arms and watched cartoons comfortably
. “Mama, help us get two dogs. ” "Mama, help us wash some fruit. ” "Mom, help us peel it. ” …… It didn't matter once or twice, but her endless calls finally angered the already grumpy Yu Chuchan. "Yu Baitan, do you have no arms or legs? Don't you know that you have to do your own thing?" Faced with the anger contained in her words, Xiao Tangyuan was not afraid. He said confidently: "I am still a little person, I can ask my dad to help me. ” Yu Chuchan rolled her eyes at him angrily, "Then why do
n't you call your dad?" "Then how can you be so generous? What should you do if you tire your father to the point of swelling?" Well, as soon as these words came out, Yu Chuchan was so angry. You only feel sorry for your father, right? Don’t you treat your mother as a human being? Yu Chuchan clenched her teeth angrily. She found that the dumplings were getting skinnier and skinnier now. If she found the right opportunity, she would give her a good beating to make her remember. Let her know who i
s in charge in this family. But now, Xiao Tangyuan wants her to know how much I want to control you. "Mama, help me get a piece of paper. ” Yu Chuchan looked at her, who was staring at the TV, and then at Han Shichu, who had a teasing look on her face. She was so angry that her teeth itched. Just as he was thinking of a stern rejection, something suddenly occurred to him. He said slowly: "If you say you love me for ten thousand years, I will help you get it. ” The little glutinous rice ball turn
ed his head and glanced at her lightly, pouted, then struggled with his small body to climb off the sofa, took out a tissue by himself, and climbed up again. Seeing her earnestly wiping the remaining fruit stains on the corners of Han Shichu's mouth, Yu Chuchan was so angry that she went crazy. He grabbed her short sleeves, dragged her in front of him, and said angrily: "Tell me, tell me you have loved your mother for ten thousand years. ” But what if he was subdued by her? I am a strong-willed
person who would rather die than surrender to Xiao Tangyuan. How could you give in? Hum hum… With a little pout, he tried his best to crawl towards Han Shichu, and said loudly and forcefully: "No, I only love dad for ten thousand years. ” But she had just climbed halfway when she was carried back by Yu Chuchan's ruthless iron hand. He lightly slapped her on the butt and asked again: "Do you want to tell me? If you don't tell me, it will be even harder next time." ” Xiao Tang Yuan still shook his
head, "I will only love Mom for a thousand years. ” "Pa..." Yu Chuchan competed with the little glutinous rice balls like a child. Before Han Shichu could stop her, her slap fell on the little guy's butt. You can tell from the crisp sound that it was obviously a lot harder this time. The little glutinous rice ball also screamed and cried. It didn't matter that she didn't comfort or coax her, but she was still threatening, "Are you going to tell me? If you don't tell me, I'll beat you up." ” Xia
o Tangyuan glanced at her secretly with tears in her eyes. This woman was really capable of being cruel. For the sake of her own ass, she didn't dare to be stubborn. She could only temporarily lower her arrogant little head and choked out: "Love, love Mom, one, ten thousand years. ” Only then did Yu Chuchan let her go with satisfaction, a proud expression on her face. Little Tangyuan quickly crawled back into Han Shichu's arms, crying even louder as if she had found comfort. Han Shichu also quic
kly rubbed her butt and comforted her gently: "Baby, don't cry, don't cry, daddy will rub it for you and it won't hurt. ” After saying that, he glared hard at Yu Chuchan, who was feeling smug. "Baby, be good, stop crying, daddy will help you get revenge. ” After saying that, he slapped Yu Chuchan on the buttocks of Yu Chuchan, who was leaning sideways, and said harshly: "I'll let you bully my little baby. ” Needless to say, it feels really good, soft and elastic. Like jelly, it bounced twice. Yu
Chuchan's pretty face turned red instantly, and she stared at him shyly, "You..." Han Shichu didn't show any fear and stared back, "What are you doing? It's okay for such a big man to have a petty temper with a child. ” The little glutinous rice ball stopped crying immediately, but her little face was still full of grievances, and she said softly: "Dad, I want to go upstairs to sleep. ” "Okay, daddy will take you upstairs to sleep. ” The little glutinous rice ball lying on his shoulder made a f
ace at Yu Chuchan, and said fiercely: "I don't love you for ten thousand years, I only love you for a hundred years, hum. ” Not to be outdone, Yu Chuchan pretended to get up and beat her. The frightened little guy quickly retracted his head and buried it in Han Shichu's chest. Just wait and see, wait and see whether Xiao Tangyuan pulls out your oxygen tube and it will be over. …… By the time Han Shichu dried her hair, Xiao Tangyuan, which was seriously short of power, had already entered chargin
g mode. She was indeed very tired today. She spent the whole morning playing at the children's playground in the mall, and walked around the mall all afternoon. She was made to cry twice when she came back. To be able to persist until now, her energy is really strong. Looking at her sleeping soundly, Yu Chuchan sighed, it seemed like she wouldn't be able to hear any stories tonight. She was hesitating whether to shake the dumpling awake, but after thinking about it, she decided not to. It's not
that she feels too cruel, but mainly because she's afraid that Han Shichu will talk about her. Han Shichu smoothed her hair that was close to her forehead, then kissed her gently and said softly: "Good night, my little baby. ” Just when he was about to lie down and sleep, he saw Yu Chuchan holding her head and looking at him expectantly. Of course Han Shichu understood what she meant, and he suddenly felt dumbfounded. It was enough. He even had to fight with his own daughter for this. There is n
o way, who made her his woman. He leaned over and kissed her forehead gently, and said softly again: "Good night, my big baby. ” Yu Chuchan then lay down contentedly with a happy smile. A night of silence. The next morning, the Tangyuan brand alarm clock failed again. Han Shichu, who was awakened by his biological clock, slowly opened his sleepy eyes. Just as he was about to sit up and stretch, he suddenly realized that his arms were being pillowed, and there was a soft and delicate body lying i
n his arms. Taking a closer look, it was Yu Chuchan who was held in his arms. But at this moment, he had no time to enjoy the infinite tenderness in his arms, because the little dumpling that was supposed to be lying between the two of them disappeared. Look to the left, there is none. Look to the right, there is none. Han Shichu breathed a sigh of relief when he opened the air-conditioning sheet and took a look. Xiao Tangyuan was lying on the end of the bed sleeping soundly. Good guy, I really
don’t know how she slept. She slept from the head to the end of the bed. It’s really outrageous. Although Han Shichu was reluctant to pull away from his arm and wanted to be gentle and gentle, the numbness in his arm made him give up this idea. He carefully pulled out his arms, then slowly put his head on his chest on the pillow, and then he got out. He didn't plan to wake up Xiao Tang Yuan today, so he just treated it as a day off and let her sleep in. When he entered the bathroom to wash up, Y
u Chuchan opened his eyes with a proud smile on his lips. Chapter 182 Take care of yourself and be tenacious in life A lot of things can be analyzed and deduced from her evil smile. As soon as she woke up, the little dumpling lying at the end of the bed also woke up. After all, she usually woke up at this time and had developed a biological clock. He curled his short legs, raised his buttocks, and rubbed his sleepy eyes. Although she was full of sleep, she still had a world-weary expression. Aft
er kneeling on the end of the bed in a daze for a moment, she gradually regained her composure and began to take care of herself. He took off his pajamas, dug out a pair of pants and a set of clean clothes from the closet, climbed back into bed and changed. As for Yu Chuchan, she didn't act like a mother. She just leaned on the bed and watched quietly, asking for help, okay? She believed that Xiao Tang Yuan could take good care of herself. This mom deserves it, it’s really easy to worry about. X
iao Tangyuan didn't know what he was thinking today. Instead of choosing shorts, he chose a pair of loose trousers. Maybe it wasn’t chosen, but picked up conveniently. But it doesn't matter, I stay at home anyway, the air conditioner is blowing, long shorts don't matter. She didn't even sit down, she just stood on the bed and started putting on her pants. The first leg went in smoothly, but when it came to the second leg, her center of gravity was a little unstable, and the weight-bearing foot s
tepped on the trouser leg again. Oops, I didn't stand firm and fell down. That was fine, the key point was that she was still standing on the edge of the bed and fell towards the outside of the bed. She did a backflip and fell to the ground. Then I heard a heartbreaking cry coming from under the bed. Our incompetent mother Yu Chuchan, let alone getting up to help her, look at her, or coax her, she burst into laughter and rolled on the bed with laughter. She laughed to tears and her stomach hurt
from laughing. It was really difficult for her. Han Shichu in the bathroom first heard Xiao Tangyuan crying loudly, and then immediately heard Yu Chuchan's laughter. Confused, he rushed out of the bathroom and took a look. He saw Xiao Tangyuan lying on the ground crying, while Yu Chuchan was lying on the bed laughing wildly. These two girls have had enough. At first glance, I knew that the little guy had fallen. Han Shichu hurriedly stepped forward to pick her up, and while checking her body, he
asked distressedly: "How is the little glutinous rice dumpling? Did you get any injuries from the fall?" Fortunately, the bed was not high and there was a thick carpet on the floor, so it was no big deal. But it definitely hurt a little, after all, she was just a little bean curd. Xiao Tangyuan hugged his neck and cried even more sadly. Han Shichu checked it carefully and breathed a sigh of relief when he found that there was no damage. He continued to ask: "Little glutinous rice ball, where di
d it hurt from the fall?" Xiao Tangyuan let go of his neck, looked at him with tears in her eyes, pointed to her arms, then her feet, and her butt. He said aggrievedly: "Here, here, and here. ” Han Shichu gently rubbed her and coaxed: "Don't cry, don't cry, it won't hurt if dad rubs the baby. ” After coaxing the little glutinous rice balls, Han Shichu stared at Yu Chuchan who was still laughing and beating the quilt. Feeling his unkind eyes, Yu Chuchan finally stopped laughing. His eyes were a l
ittle dodgey, not daring to look directly at him. She pouted, pretending to be innocent, and said aggrievedly: "It has nothing to do with me. It was your daughter who couldn't stand firmly while putting on her pants and fell down. ” Han Shichu really didn't want to say anything to her, but she could say it so confidently. Well, with a stall like this, Xiao Tangyuan can only consider itself unlucky. "Baby, don't cry. Dad will make you a sweet cake. It won't hurt you after eating it. ” The little
glutinous rice balls stopped crying immediately. Sure enough, for foodies, there is nothing that cannot be solved by one delicious meal. If so, then two meals. The little pitiful girl looked at him with tears in her eyes, "Dad, are there really any cakes to eat?" Han Shichu wiped her tears and said with a smile, "When has dad ever lied to a baby?" After getting the accurate information, Xiao Tang Yuan burst into tears and turned into a smile. Yu Chuchan on the bed curled her lips and said, "I wa
nt to eat too. ” Han Shichu rolled his eyes at her with disgust, "Do you still have the nerve?" Without saying anything, he took Xiao Tangyuan into the bathroom and helped her wash up. On the bed, Yu Chuchan looked at the loving father and daughter, and angrily punched the soft pillow twice to vent her dissatisfaction, hum, hum... I don’t know what’s going on. It’s only been a few days during the summer vacation, but Xiao Tangyuan has already cried three times. The key is to look at the current
situation. This seems to be just the beginning. After eating the breakfast carefully prepared by Han Shichu, Yu Chuchan went to work angrily. She also noticed that something was wrong. Since making rice dumplings for summer vacation, she felt more and more that she seemed a little redundant. Even having breakfast had to endure the father and daughter's indiscretion. Han Shichu walked out of the kitchen after washing the dishes. While wiping his hands, he said to Xiao Tangyuan: "Xiao Tangyuan, yo
u can watch cartoons in the living room. Dad has to go upstairs to do some work. ” The little glutinous rice balls replied softly: "Oh..." Then he was worried and told Tangdou to keep an eye on little Tam and not let her run around. The smart jelly bean nodded his head to express his acceptance. Han Shichu spent the whole morning sorting out the two songs purchased from the system. Lyrics, music, simplified music, and soundtrack, etc. Looking at the pages filled with printed characters in his ha
nd, he nodded with satisfaction. Pull out your phone and make a call. "Hey, senior sister, where are you?" "In the company, what's the matter, junior brother, is there something wrong?" "I have a little something and I want to ask my senior sister for help. ” Chu Wanzhi on the other end of the phone asked with confusion and curiosity: "What's going on?" Han Shichu didn't show off, and said bluntly: "I have two songs that I would like to ask my senior sister to record for me. ” "No problem, you c
an come directly to the company. ” "Dele, by the way, I'll bring you lunch at noon. Don't go to the cafeteria to eat. ” "That's great, I wish you could do it. By the way, I'll make one for my little Bai. ” Well, judging from the situation, the family seems to be doing well, and the engagement is probably not far away. Han Shichu frowned. Damn it, that idiot Xiaobai must have used the magic oil before me, right? The more I think about it, the more likely I think it is, and it is very possible to
get on the bus without buying a ticket. The key point is that considering the wild nature of the senior sister, she was definitely the one who took the initiative. This is very angry. He sighed helplessly, he couldn't get up any faster even if he wanted to, hey... Going downstairs to take a look, Han Shichu discovered a very interesting scene. Tangdou stared at the screen intently watching the cartoon, while Xiao Tangyuan held its ears and kept reading the spoilers. Tangdou turned his head sligh
tly and stared at her with resentful eyes. It also didn't dare to offend the little devil in front of it, otherwise it would have to bar its teeth and scare her. Let you spoil it, let you spoil it... I'm not a human, but you are a real dog. Is this something a human being can do? Chapter 183: Integration with international standards, warriors subduing the dragon After eating at home, Han Shichu took the small glutinous rice balls and carried the two huge thermos buckets towards the big fish. Whe
n they arrived at the top floor, Senior Sister Chu and Xiao Bai had already been sitting in the outside rest area chatting with Yu Chuchan for a long time. Bai Lu Ming, whose stomach was already growling with hunger, quickly stood up and went to greet them as soon as he saw them. While reaching out to take the thermos bucket in Han Shichu's hand, he said with a playful smile: "Brother, I'll do it, I'll do it, you can count on it, if it's later, I'll starve to death. ” Han Shichu said angrily: "I
t's not even twelve o'clock yet, how can a starving ghost be reincarnated?" The little glutinous rice dumpling following him also poked his little head out from the side, grinned, and shouted with a sweet smile: "Uncle Xiaobai. ” As soon as he saw little Tam, Bai Luming quickly bent down and pinched her tender little face, "Little glutinous rice balls, you've become good again. ” "OK. "Little Tangyuan nodded proudly. After taking the food out of the thermos bucket, Chu Wanzhi asked while eating:
"Junior brother, why do you want me to record a song for you?" The reason cannot be stated clearly, it can only be mixed true and false. “These two songs were promised to a friend and specially written for Shengshi Huayun. ” “If nothing unexpected happens, they will use these two songs as the brand songs for their new jewelry series this year to promote them. ” Hearing what he said, Chu Wanzhi and Bai Luming were both surprised. As for why Yu Chuchan didn't respond? Because although Shengshi Hu
ayun is famous internationally, it is nothing compared to the family's industry. So, there's nothing to be surprised about. Chu Wanzhi patted him on the shoulder and said, "Okay, little junior brother, you have now started composing brand songs for international famous brands, okay. ” "Hey..." Han Shichu waved his hand and said modestly, "It's just a fluke. What's more, whether people like it or not is another matter. ” “Besides, it’s not a full brand, just a single series of brands. ” While Bai
Luming was eating, he said vaguely: "What problem can there be? Brother, you have already taken action yourself. Isn't it a sure thing?" "I'm not saying, brother, you are just too modest. ” Han Shichu was a little surprised. After not seeing him for a few days, this guy seemed to have been well trained by his senior sister. He even became better at talking than before. Come on, come on, you speak nicely, speak more. Han Shichu glanced at Chu Wanzhi and asked, "Senior sister, how is your English
?" Senior Sister Chu did not answer, but asked: "What, is it an English song?" He nodded, "One in Chinese and one in English. ” "Okay, little junior brother, I didn't realize that you can actually write English songs, you're awesome. ” Ahem... Her personality really doesn't match her appearance. He secretly glanced at Bai Luming with some sympathy. Brother, I'm afraid you have to marry a brother back home. Yu Chuchan pulled her and said angrily: "What are you talking about? I'm going to meet Xia
obai's parents in a few days. If you talk like this without restraint then, just wait and cry. ” Senior Sister Chu didn't hesitate, she just glanced at Bai Luming and smiled awkwardly. He quickly changed the subject and said: "Don't worry, little junior brother, it's no problem to communicate normally in English. ” Han Shichu nodded with satisfaction. But it doesn’t matter. Even if it’s not good, it’s just a song. How long can it take to learn it word by word? Bai Luming, who was the first to ea
t his fill, put down the bowls and chopsticks in his hands and joked with a smile: "Brother, are you directly in line with international standards?" "Aren't you worthy of your talent?" Well, I just said that he is humble, but I can't help but praise him. "It's worthy. Of course it's worthy. Only my brother's talent can confuse my sister-in-law, right?" "Eh..." Han Shichu waved his hand, "Little brother, what you said is not comprehensive. ” "In fact, your sister-in-law's obsession with me starte
d with my appearance, talent, personality, kindness, loyalty to character, and body. ” He continued meaningfully: "It was precisely because of the feeling of love at first sight that there were so many stories that followed. ” “Bah…it smells shameless. "Yu Chuchan rolled her eyes at him charmingly. He fired back: “I don’t know who confessed my love directly when we met on the street for the first time. ” Of course she couldn't tell the real situation, as long as the meaning was more or less the
same. Hearing this, Chu Wanzhi and Bai Luming stared at him in surprise. Xiaobai gave a thumbs up and smacked his tongue: "Brother, as expected of you, you are a real tiger. You just meet a beautiful woman on the street and you dare to go up and confess your love?" "Fortunately, I have always thought that you, brother, are more reserved and modest. ” "Aren't you just a little hooligan?" Ma De, who just said that Xiaobai is becoming more and more talkative? Stand up and I promise I won't beat you
up. "Pah..." Han Shichu slapped him on the back of the head, but it was just a light slap and no force. He said angrily: "How can you talk? Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this?" As soon as he finished speaking, a warm and delicate hand appeared on his waist. Yu Chuchan glared at him, "Do you only know how to bully Xiaobai? Don't touch Xiaobai in the future. ” In pain, he kept quibbling: "How could I bully my little brother? I just touched him lightly. ” The female president's hand
couldn't help but become a little stronger, "You're still making excuses, aren't you?" "Hey...Okay, okay, I won't bully my brother anymore, let go quickly and save some face. ” Yu Chuchan then picked up the chopsticks again and continued eating. But Senior Sister Chu put down the bowl and chopsticks and said calmly: "Junior Brother, Senior Sister suddenly feels a little unwell. I'm afraid I won't be able to record this song. ” Sure enough, everyone sympathizes with the weak. He also understood t
hat this was the courage that the senior sister gave to the younger brother. Even though I knew it was all a joke, I still had to act like it. He quickly gave the little brother a pleading look, indicating that he should take care of his mother-in-law. Xiaobai, who understood deeply, smiled proudly, and then said to Chu Wanzhi: "Forget it, my wife, I didn't try hard, and it was just a joke, don't take it seriously. ” "Brother, we can't delay our affairs. Be good and obey me!" Oh, shit. The sudde
n and sexy operation immediately stunned Han Shichu and Yu Chuchan. Even the little glutinous rice balls were on display to the point of jaw-dropping. And what about our Senior Sister Chu? He just blushed and hummed softly. Damn it, are you sure this is still Senior Sister Chu? Is it still the Tyrannosaurus rex? Oh my god, come and see Dragon Subduing Warrior. Good guy, good guy, Xiaobai, this idiot, even subdued the Tyrannosaurus rex, what a great skill. I really underestimated my little brothe
r. Today, Xiaobai taught Han Shichu a lesson. Let him know what it means to be domineering and restrained, and to keep it hidden. Chapter 184 Best man and bridesmaid, perfect fit After chatting and laughing for a while, they finished their meal. Han Shichu took out the simplified music score, handed it to Chu Wanzhi, and said, "Senior sister, you should familiarize yourself with it first. ” Chu Wanzhi took the simplified music score and asked, "Is it urgent? Recording this afternoon?" He shook h
is head and said, "It's not that urgent. You can familiarize yourself with the songs this afternoon, Senior Sister, and it will be the same if you record it tomorrow. ” “I will make the soundtrack and accompaniment first in the afternoon, and I will record it directly tomorrow. ” There was no delay. After dinner, everyone went about their own business. Yu Chuchan went back to the office to work, while Chu Wanzhi sat in the rest area and became familiar with the songs, and sometimes even hummed o
ut loud. Han Shichu went to the recording studio to record the accompanying soundtrack. As for Comrade Xiaobai, he bravely took on the task of raising the baby. Not to mention, Xiaobai and Xiaotangyuan get along quite well and can play together. For an entire afternoon, Han Shichu was immersed in the ocean of music and achieved a lot. The accompaniment is pretty much ready, I just have to wait until Senior Sister Chu successfully records the song tomorrow and OJBK will be done. When I got home,
I stopped by to do some shopping. After all, I didn’t have much food at home. Besides, Xiaobai and his wife would come over for dinner in the evening. A table of simple home-cooked meals, under the management of Han Shichu, who has divine cooking skills, does not take much time or trouble at all. On the table. Although there are only two swordsmen today, wine is still essential. Yu Chuchan and Chu Wanzhi also drank red wine with great interest. Of course, a little Tangyuan dog is also a must. Ev
en if she can only clink glasses with Lonely, she can still get herself drunk. After a collective clinking of glasses and a drink, the atmosphere slowly picked up and the conversation started. Yu Chuchan looked at Hao Jimei and asked with a smile: "Wan Zhi, are you going to be engaged to Xiao Bai soon?" Chu Wanzhi smiled slightly and said carelessly: "When his parents come from Shanxi and meet each other, if there are no problems, we can get engaged by the way. ” "I estimate there are still abou
t ten days. ” "Congratulations, after all these years, I finally get what I wanted!" Yu Chuchan was really happy for her best friend, picked up the wine glass and sent her blessings. "Thank you!" A happy smile appeared on Chu Wanzhi's face, she also picked up the goblet and touched it with Hao Jimei. Han Shichu said regretfully: "It's a pity that I can't attend your engagement ceremony. ” Xiaobai and Chu Wanzhi both looked at him in unison. "What's up, brother, is something wrong?" Han Shichu no
dded and said, "After participating in the last episode of "Rising Stars" this weekend, our family of three has to go back to our hometown. ” Xiaobai felt a little unhappy for a moment and asked, "Can't you go back a few days later?" He shook his head, with a troubled look on his face, "I have already made arrangements with my family. ” Yu Chuchan looked at Jimei who was also unhappy, smiled, and said, "Okay, why do you look so dejected? It's just an engagement, not a marriage. ” "Okay, when we
get married, we will be there even if the sky falls, okay?" Unexpectedly, Senior Sister Chu actually shook her head and said, "That's not possible. ” What does this mean? It completely confused Han Shichu and Yu Chuchan. Don’t you want us to participate? Even Bai Luming stared at her with a slight frown. Fortunately, Senior Sister Chu provided an explanation in time. "How can you just come to the wedding? You must come to be my bridesmaid, and my junior brother will be the best man for Xiao Bai.
” “You can’t even escape the little glutinous rice balls and want to be our flower girl. ” Well, you have clearly arranged everything for their family. "Hey, we are married. "Yu Chuchan rolled her eyes. Senior Sister Chu shrugged indifferently, "What does it matter? It's okay!" "All right!" The more they drank, the more the Longmen Zhen chatted and the more they got more and more excited, but everyone still talked about their own affairs. Yu Chuchan and Chu Wanzhi whispered to each other. Han S
hichu and Bai Luming shouted loudly and pointed out the situation. Xiao Tang Yuan caught the jelly bean by its ears and taught it how to do things. Yeah, a very harmonious picture. the next day. Throughout the whole day, Han Shichu and Senior Sister Chu stayed in the recording studio. Needless to say, these two songs are as if they were tailor-made for Senior Sister Chu. The fit is so perfect. Sister Chu’s melodious yet explosive voice performed these two songs perfectly. Coming out of the recor
ding studio, Han Shichu handed Senior Sister Chu warm water and flattered her, "Senior Sister, your voice and singing skills are invincible. ” Senior Sister Chu rolled her eyes at him angrily, "Are you mocking me? Compared with you, my singing skills are far behind. ” Han Shichu smiled and unexpectedly slapped the horse's hoof. "But junior brother, your song is really great. I like it so much, senior sister, so why don't you sing it for me?" "What are you talking about?" Han Shichu glared at her
unhappily. But in an instant, he showed a smile and continued: "These two songs were originally written to be sung by my senior sister. ” "Yes, Not Bad. "Chu Wanzhi patted his shoulder with satisfaction, "Junior brother, your situation has opened up. ” "Okay, I won't talk to you anymore, I'll make a call. "After Han Shichu finished speaking, he took out his cell phone and dialed Nan Jinping's number. In order to avoid leaking the news, Han Shichu deliberately stayed a few steps away from Chu Wa
nzhi. Looking at his mysterious look, Senior Sister Chu felt that this guy must be hiding some secrets. However, she had no intention of eavesdropping. "Okay, okay, I'll send the sound source to Master Nan's email later, okay?" Without saying a few words, Han Shichu hung up the phone. Senior Sister Chu wanted to go to the World of Two with Xiaobai, so Han Shichu picked up Xiao Tam and Yu Chuchan and drove home. As soon as he got home, Han Shichu didn't even have time to change his clothes. He ru
shed to the study on the third floor and sent the two recorded songs to Nan Jinping. Then he changed into home clothes and went downstairs to cook. As soon as the meal was ready, his phone rang. At first glance, it turned out to be Nan Jinping. I didn't expect her to call so soon. Han Shichu carefully closed the kitchen door and answered the phone. There was no surprise. These two songs were deeply loved by Master Nan Jinping. What surprised her even more was that they were available in Chinese
and English. It was perfect. And these two songs fit perfectly with her works. As soon as she heard it, she liked it very much. And she also made a promise to Han Shichu that she would do her best to complete what she promised, and she would definitely satisfy him. Han Shichu naturally trusted this internationally renowned jewelry design master. After hanging up the phone, Han Shichu breathed a sigh of relief. He was one step closer to his goal, which was good. These two songs are only licensed
to Shengshi Huayun for use, and all copyrights are still owned by him. So this transaction is not a loss. After dinner, Xiao Tangyuan took Jelly Bean to the back garden to play. Yu Chuchan, who was sitting on the sofa, saw him coming out of the kitchen and said to him quickly: "Husband, come here quickly, I want to tell you something. ” Chapter 185 It’s easy to make a living doing planning projects Han Shichu walked to sit next to her and asked curiously: "What's going on? Wife. ” Yu Chuchan too
k advantage of the situation and rested her head on his shoulder, snuggling up to each other intimately. He said in a coquettish tone: "Husband, I will go back to my hometown in a few days. You will go shopping with me tomorrow and help me look at gifts for my parents. ” Han Shichu was exhausted from going shopping with Xiao Tangyuan, let alone going shopping with her? How dare Han Shichu agree? What's more, he still has business to attend to. He quickly refused and said: "Honey, I may not be co
nvenient these two days. ” The next moment, Yu Chuchan showed off her magical face-changing skills that she had not shown for a long time. Hengmei stared at him coldly and said in a bad tone: "What's wrong, are you in trouble too?" Han Shichu had a black streak on his head. When did this woman become so aggressive? "No, no, I mean, I have something to do these two days. ” Yu Chuchan looked at him with wide eyes, "Is there something serious?" "You usually have a lot of leisure every day, but when
I asked you to go shopping with me, you got down to business. I think you went to the grave to burn newspapers - are you kidding me?" Han Shichu spread his hands helplessly and said quibly: "Honey, I really have something wrong. Who knew it would be such a coincidence?" "Tell me, what's the matter?" Yu Chuchan stared at him intently. If he couldn't tell him, he might not be able to solve the problem today. Fortunately, Han Shichu was not making excuses, he really had something wrong. He replied
without hesitation: "Didn't I tell you about the variety show last time?" "I plan to complete the plan in the next two days and hand it over to you. You can ask the relevant departments under you to start preparations, including team formation, site selection and some messy preliminary work. ” “The live broadcast platform also allows people to start making selections and contacts, and when they return from their hometown, they can start work directly. ” Han Shichu paused for a moment, then cont
inued slowly: "If this show can be successful, making money is inevitable, but it is not the most important thing. ” "What's most important? Our company has the most direct and effective resource channels. ” “Whether it’s promoting a work, launching a new artist, etc., it shouldn’t be too beneficial. ” “My company plans to invest in a popular variety show, and the benefits are far beyond what meets the eye. ” How could the female CEO not understand? When Han Shichu said before that he planned to
plan a variety show, Yu Chuchan thought about it seriously. Therefore, Yu Chuchan strongly supported his move. This is absolutely beneficial to the big fish without any harm. Of course, the premise is that the show does not fail. If it can become a hit, it will be too perfect. Well, of course Yu Chuchan couldn't say anything else for his legitimate reasons. I could only pout helplessly to express my little emotions. Seeing her aggrieved look, Han Shichu put his arms around her shoulders and kis
sed her gently on the face. He smiled and said, "Okay, even if you don't buy anything, your parents will still be very happy to see you. ” "It's not like you don't know how much Mom likes you. ” When Yu Chuchan thought of what Mother Han said to her, she couldn't help but smile. Yeah, I've confirmed it, it's better than my own mother. "Okay, then I'll ask Wan Zhi to go with me tomorrow, and you can just stay home and do your work. ” Hearing this, Han Shichu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. th
e next day. When Han Shichu woke up, he found Yu Chuchan lying in his arms again, and the little glutinous rice balls were lying inexplicably at the end of the bed. It's just weird. When Xiao Tangyuan slept with me, his posture was quite obedient and he didn't move much. Why have you started to change places in the past two days? Could it be that it’s summer vacation and you’re too excited? As soon as he woke up, he saw Xiao Tangyuan shaking his butt and woke up too. Wash, do morning exercises,
eat. Same rules as always. Yu Chuchan, who had changed her clothes and picked up her satchel, asked Little Tam who was feeding the jelly beans: "Little Tangyuan, are you staying at home with your dad, or are you going shopping with your mom?" Xiao Tangyuan didn't even raise his head and replied without hesitation: "Let's play at home. ” Humph, not only is there nothing to do when I go out with you, but I also have to carry your bag. Even if you are young, you are not stupid, okay? It's great to
stay at home with my dad. After my dad goes to do his own thing, no one will care about me. I can eat secretly, no, just grab an ice cream and eat it. It's so delicious. The little ghost has a clear plan. Sure enough, as soon as Yu Chuchan left, Han Shichu asked her to watch TV with Tangdou. After giving instructions, he also went to the study on the third floor. Xiao Tangyuan smiled proudly. Everything is under control. However, she had just finished eating and couldn't eat anymore, so she deci
ded to wait a while before taking action. I took two bottles of Dog Dog, sat on the carpet, leaned against the sofa, crossed my short legs, and watched cartoons happily while drinking Dog Dog. The jellybean next to her also had the same pose, except that he couldn't cross his legs. Moreover, the little dumpling was carefully equipped with a straw. It seems that this is not the first time. 这样一副画面初看感觉有些滑稽，再一看又觉得甚是和谐。 Yu Chuchan didn't come back for lunch at noon, so Han Shichu made two simple dish
es, including glutinous rice balls, otherwise he would have just ordered takeout. After eating, Han Shichu went back to work on his planning project. And Xiao Tangyuan is also very sensible and doesn't watch TV all the time. I took Tangdou to the toy room on the second floor to play. This baby is quite easy to take care of and maintain. Even if she is alone, she can play happily without crying or fussing. When she was tired from playing, she would take a nap with jelly beans on her pillow. Woke
up and continued playing. Han Shichu didn't need to worry at all. After being busy until around five o'clock in the afternoon, Han Shichu finally completed a detailed planning project. I went downstairs, opened the door to the toy room, and saw Xiao Tangyuan telling a story to Tangdou. Tangdou is also very cooperative and barks twice when hearing key points. Han Shichu smiled and said: "Little glutinous rice balls, let's go to the supermarket to buy vegetables with dad. ” Upon hearing this, Xiao
Tangyuan quickly threw away the picture album in his hand, ran to him in a hurry, and urged him impatiently: "Let's go, let's go." ” In the supermarket, Xiao Tang Yuan pushed a cart and walked swaggering in front. And Han Shichu followed behind like a follower. "Little glutinous rice balls, what do you want to eat tonight?" The little glutinous rice ball stopped, wrinkled the caterpillar and thought for a while, then spread its two short legs, opened its arms, and swayed from side to side. Seei
ng her funny movements, Han Shichu knew what she wanted to eat. Confirmed: "Crab?" Xiao Tangyuan nodded, "Well, let's eat crabs. ” After she finished choosing snacks, Han Shichu led her to continue shopping for groceries. He directly held Xiao Tangyuan's hand, but he didn't dare to let her go freely. God knows if she would go to harm all kinds of seafood again. Come on, she really likes it. Moreover, no matter what kind of seafood it is, this little mythical beast is not scary at all. She even t
hinks the big lobster is cute and wants to kiss it, which shows how much of a bear she is. It can also be seen from the toys at home that her preferences are not ordinary, and her courage is not ordinary. Chapter 186: Real things come true, but talent is empty Sure enough, Xiao Tang Yuan could only succeed if he followed Han Shichu. Not only did I get a lot of snacks, but I also got a popsicle. When he returned home with the little glutinous rice balls, Yu Chuchan had also returned. Looking at t
he various shopping bags piled up in the living room and her slumped on the sofa, Han Shichu secretly felt lucky that he had the wit to escape the disaster. Otherwise, he would be lying on the ground like a jelly bean now. As soon as she saw them coming back, Yu Chuchan urged: "Hubby, go cook quickly, I'm hungry!" Han Shichu asked curiously: "Don't you guys even have lunch?" Yu Chuchan smiled and said, "I forgot about it. ” Good guy, I'm afraid I only remembered that I didn't even have lunch unt
il I got home and the energy disappeared, right? Women are such strange creatures. Han Shichu put the bag of snacks in front of her and said, "You eat some snacks first, and I'll go cook. ” No matter what they were, I just grabbed a pack of snacks, quickly opened them, and started eating. While eating, he said to the little guy: "Little glutinous rice balls, get a bottle of dog for mom. ” Little Tangyuan didn't say anything, just ran away in a hurry. After a while, she put a glass of warm water
in front of Yu Chuchan. He grinned with an innocent smile and said softly: "Mom, drink water, drink water is good. ” Humph, you still want to drink someone else’s dog? I wonder if other people’s dogs can only drink from their father and jelly beans? Fortunately, Yu Chuchan was focused on dealing with snacks and did not react. Otherwise, Xiao Tang Yuan might get another slap on the butt. On the table. Before Han Shichu had finished cooking, Yu Chuchan and Xiao Tangyuan were already seated. Yu Chu
chan is very hungry, I understand. As for the small glutinous rice balls, this is just a routine operation. After he served three big crabs, Yu Chuchan couldn't wait to pick one up and eat it while peeling it. But I was so greedy for the little glutinous rice balls that I stared at them with big eyes and swallowed hard. There is no way, the little one can't deal with the big crab now, so she can only wait for Han Shichu to come out and help her take care of it. After all the dishes were served,
Yu Chuchan had already finished one crab. It seems that he is indeed very hungry. "Husband, the crab you cooked today is so delicious. "As she spoke, her hand reached out to the crabs on the plate again. When Han Shi first saw her making noises in the East and attacking in the West, she secretly crossed into Chen Cang. It was true that Cao Pi's father-in-law was silent and Zhen Ji's father was speechless. Could it be any more obvious? Besides, as for his steaming, is there anything he can do wel
l? Are you kidding me? Just tell me if you want to eat it, it's just a crab, okay? Who won't let you eat? However, some people really refused to let her eat. The little glutinous rice ball patted the table, pouted, and said fiercely: "This is just daddy's!!" In the past two days, Yu Chuchan had been having a hard time dealing with this little Tam who could only lick his father. Now that she had exposed him mercilessly, I couldn't hold myself any longer and could only pretend to be fierce. He rep
lied coldly: "What? Say it again, I didn't hear you clearly. ” Something was wrong, so the little guy quickly retracted his stiff neck. The little lips moved for a long time but no words came out. This kid is still very discerning. In the end, she took out the big crab from her bowl and put it into Han Shichu's bowl. She said in a milky voice: "Dad, you eat mine. ” Look, it has to be little Tam, these operations are enough to learn. Moreover, Xiao Tam is a very capable person, and she is really
helpful when something happens. Han Shichu was moved by the little cotton-padded jacket's heart-warming gesture. He smiled slightly and touched her little head tenderly. He picked up the crab and peeled it, but he was reluctant to eat it and fed it all into the little guy's belly. Yu Chuchan frowned, feeling something was wrong. Isn't this little Tam taking advantage of the situation to please and be obedient, and finally let her father pay for it willingly, and she will benefit, right? Probably
not, I probably think too much. If the target is yourself, it is possible. But the target was her father, so she probably really wanted to give it to him. Needless to say, our female president is quite self-aware. A night of silence. the next day. Now the Xiaotangyuan brand alarm clock is completely useless. Han Shichu has gradually become accustomed to the delicate body lying in his arms when he wakes up. Even though the female president looks aloof and domineering in the company, in the early
morning she is like a cute and gentle kitten. Quietly curled up in Han Shichu's arms and slept peacefully. He kissed the female CEO's forehead gently, and then got up carefully, for fear of waking up the beauty. Then he picked up the little dumpling lying on his stomach from the end of the bed. He couldn't understand why this little guy liked to sleep on his stomach. After being woken up, she rubbed her sleepy eyes with a world-weary look on her face. She was carried into the bathroom while the
computer was still down. After breakfast, Yu Chuchan went to the company with Han Shichu's program plan. When Han Shichu was thinking about what to do, the doorbell rang. I originally thought it would be a young couple, but I never thought it would be my manager Lisa Rong, whom I hadn’t seen for a long time. As soon as he saw her, Han Shichu immediately said with a playful smile: "Hey, Sister Rong, long time no see, what are you busy with?" Lisa Rong rolled her eyes at him angrily, "If I don't
look for you, will you never take the initiative to contact me?" Lisa Rong is quite tired to have an artist like him under her. "Hey..." Han Shichu argued, "Don't I know you are busy? Why do I have the nerve to disturb you? Besides, I have nothing to do!" "Yes, you have nothing to do. You are just idle every day. You have no talent, but you are willing to be a salted fish. I don't even bother to talk about you. ” Han Shichu smiled coquettishly and quickly changed the subject, "Sister Rong, what
have you been busy with during this time? I haven't seen you for a long time. ” It was just a matter of not mentioning the repayment. Lisa Rong was not happy when she mentioned it. "What else can you do? I thought you were a baby, but you turned out to be a salted fish. My eggs cannot be put into your basket. ” Han Shichu understood. Asked: "Which new talent have you fallen in love with?" Lisa Rong shook her head and said: "Not only is he not a newcomer, he is actually a movie star-level celebri
ty. ” Um? Han Shichu was a little surprised. "What's going on?" "My contract expired, I broke up with the agency, and since I didn't have my own team, I naturally had to find a new employer, so I went to make contact. ” Han Shichu nodded, "Looking at your rosy face, Sister Rong, you must be inseparable, right?" Lisa Rong smiled slightly and joked: "So, you have to tell your wife that you have to give me a salary increase. ” Han Shichu cooperated: "Add it, we must add it. For a powerful person li
ke Sister Rong, how can we justify not increasing her salary?" "Okay, I won't talk nonsense to you anymore. I still have a lot of things waiting for me to deal with. I have something serious to do with you. ” Chapter 187 Copyright Contract, BBQ Party Han Shichu knew that a workaholic like Sister Rong would definitely not go to the Three Treasures Hall if she had nothing to do. I just don't know what she means? He asked curiously: "What's going on?" Lisa Rong rolled her eyes at him and said angri
ly: "What else could it be? Isn't it just about the music platform?" As she spoke, she took out a contract, "We have already contacted Wang Yiyun. Please take a look at this contract. If there is no problem, sign it. If there is any problem, I will switch to another platform to negotiate. ” Han Shichu took a quick look and found that the copyright fee was 10 million a year, which was very high because he didn't have many songs in total. The most important thing is that the contract is only for o
ne year. I have to say that Lisa Rong negotiated this contract very well. Han Shichu believes that as the number of songs he creates continues to increase, the annual copyright fees will also increase significantly. Signing once a year is the most ideal and maximizes benefits. How could Han Shichu refuse such a great contract? He immediately signed his name and pressed his fingerprint. As for the rest, top agent Lisa Rong will take care of it. While sorting out the contract, Lisa Rong said: "The
money will be received before tomorrow. ” "I'm leaving first, there are still a lot of things to do. ” Han Shichu knew that she was really busy, so he didn't pretend to stay. Money doesn't seem to have much to do with him. Not to mention that the system will deduct 80%, the key cards are still with Yu Chuchan. What's more, he doesn't need it. How can this scumbag compare to that of a little rich woman? Thinking of this, Han Shichu looked at the small treasury with satisfaction and relief. As so
on as his eyes moved over, he saw that Xiao Tangyuan's head and Tangdou's dog's head accidentally touched each other. She immediately covered her forehead, and Tangdou whined twice. It seems that Xiao Tang Yuan is still an iron-headed kid. Chao Han Shichu quickly ran over with tears in his eyes, hugged his legs, looked at him longingly, and said pitifully: "Dad, give me some oil, it hurts. ” "Knead it?" "Hmm~" Han Shichu gently "oiled" her, and soon she came back to life with full health. Next,
of course, she dragged Guajang Bean to the toy room on the second floor. I guess it was preaching. It should just be preaching, right? That's good, you don't have to worry about her coming to cling to you again. Han Shichu locked himself in the guest room with peace of mind and continued his handiwork. Time flies and before you know it, it’s the weekend again. Kawachi, a nationally famous agricultural demonstration village, Shuguang Village. The lights were brightly lit in the Han family villa,
and the backyard was filled with fire and smoke. Mother Han warmly greeted a group of girlfriends, friends, neighbors, relatives and friends. The scale was quite large, with more than ten tables and nearly a hundred people. Fortunately, the backyard is big enough, otherwise it would really be impossible to use it. The backyard was also in full swing, with a large group of people busy talking and laughing. However, the picture looks a little strange. Because a large group of old men, headed by Fa
ther Han, were wearing aprons and busy washing vegetables, stringing skewers, grilling, and stir-frying. And a group of women headed by Han Ma were sitting leisurely, eating melon seeds, eating fruits, and posing in the Dragon Gate Formation. Of course, people from other provinces may look a little strange, but in the Sichuan and Chongqing areas, this is normal and has long been accustomed to it, and there is nothing to make a fuss about. "Hey, Sister Rou, why did you suddenly think of holding a
barbecue party at home today?" Of course Han’s mother, Su Rou, couldn’t say clearly that I just wanted to show off. So I just made up a random excuse, "Hey, everyone has nothing to do in the evening anyway. In this summer, let's have some barbecue, eat some crayfish, drink some cold beer, and be lively." ” “In rural areas, there is not much other entertainment, and playing mahjong all day long is not a problem. ” Someone agreed with deep approval: "I think Sister Rou's idea is a good one. We sh
ould do more activities like this in the future. It is not only entertaining and interesting, but also enhances neighborhood feelings and promotes harmony." ” The men were also talking and laughing. "Village Chief, I also think that this kind of activity can be held every now and then. Each of our families can take turns. ” "Yes, yes, village chief, you have to organize more, this is a great opportunity for us to drink openly. ” The village chief, who is nearly two meters tall and as burly as an
iron tower, is sitting on a small horse wearing meat skewers. People can't help but worry about whether the small horse can withstand his strong body. Putting on a meat skewer, it looks like embroidery. The key is that he is very focused, delicate and skillful in doing it. After threading a meat skewer, he stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat from his bald head, and shook his shirt with his hands, revealing a bright gold necklace around his neck. The hot summer is not very kind to someone l
ike him. Regarding their suggestions, Father Han nodded in agreement, "You have to do it regularly, so that you don't get bored and want to go to the foot baths and massage rooms in the city every night. ” As he spoke, he picked up the big cigar from the ashtray on the table next to him and took two puffs of it happily. "From now on, if I hear that any of you are going to the city to cause trouble, I will break your legs. ” "Of course, I can still handle the situation as appropriate for the unma
rried young man. ” Look at this style, listen to these words, do you look like a village chief? Are you afraid that you are not the village bully? The key is, these guys are extremely convinced of him, nodding their heads to express their fear. Although Father Han looks like a vicious bully, you must know that the reason why Shuguang Village is so prosperous and has been named a national agricultural demonstration village is all due to Father Han. Twenty or thirty years ago, Shuguang Village was
still a well-known poor village. But look now, which family doesn't live in a big villa? How many cars are not parked at home? Schools, nursing homes, and even a five-star hotel have also been built in the village. The infrastructure is complete, the medical conditions are unquestionable, etc. Shuguang Village now has a very extensive industrial chain, including horticulture, pollution-free organic fruit and vegetable industry, livestock and fishery industry, flower industry, tourism, various b
reeding plants, meat processing plants, wineries, clothing factories, etc. enumerate. It is precisely because of Father Han’s far-sighted and wise leadership that the now famous Shuguang Village exists. Therefore, Father Han’s status in the village is as unshakable as Mount Tai. Anyone who dares to yell at Father Han will probably be sprayed to death by the villagers. Suddenly, Mother Han shouted: "Husband, please turn on the projector. Let's eat, drink and watch TV. How comfortable it is." ” "O
kay, here we come. ” Dad Han, who was so domineering just now, ran over like a little follower. After he had everything sorted out, "Rising Star" was about to start airing. Chapter 188 The judges perform and the finals begin After all, it was the last round, so naturally we had to play something different. Whether it is for the effect of the program or the length of the program, it is time for the four judges to go on stage and show off their muscles. The first person to appear was naturally the
veteran Li Tingbai. The song he brought was his famous classic "Sadness Counters the River". It has to be said that the long-famous and powerful king is just strong. Whether it is singing skills or emotional integration, he knows it very well. The second person to show off his muscles was King Zhou Mi Zhou, who also performed his classic song "Call of the Times". The next person to appear was Queen Mu Ranmu. The song she brought was her recently released new work, "The Past Is Like Smoke". Afte
r Mu Tianhou's performance ended, the host took the curtain call and walked onto the stage again to announce the curtain. After the performances of the top three music celebrities, the atmosphere at the scene has been ignited, and it feels vaguely like a concert. "Next, let us invite Chu Wanzhi to Queen Chu with warm applause. ” "The song she brought us is the new song "My Dream" that has become popular all over the country in the past two days. ” Yes, the two songs Han Shichu wrote for Shengshi
Huayun are "My Dream" in Chinese and "Dream It Possible" in English. With the vigorous promotion of Shengshi Huayun's new products in the past two days, these two songs sung by Chu Wanzhi were like thunder on the ground, instantly becoming popular all over the Internet. In just a few days, whether it was the Chinese version or the English version, the two songs rushed directly to the major music charts, almost invincible, and began to sweep the road. Because of these two songs and the beautiful
jewelry designs of the "Dream" series, Shengshi Huayun's new products were immediately ordered and sold out. When lamenting the creative talent of Han Shichu and the heavenly singing voice of Chu Tianhou, I also have to sigh with emotion about the vision and courage of Master Nan Jinping. Similarly, netizens and fans also believe that these two songs perfectly fit Shengshi Huayun's new product and are indeed tailor-made. In just a few days, Shengshi Huayun became popular, these two songs became
popular, Chu Wanzhi became popular, and Han Shichu became popular as well. Almost all the topics discussed by netizens these days are related to them. As for the response abroad, it is still unclear because Shengshi Huayun has not yet begun to promote it abroad. But there is no doubt that Shengshi Huayun's advertising was a great success. What Han Shichu didn't know was that his manager Lisa Rong's phone calls had been inundated with calls in the past two days. The people who called were basica
lly all major brands. It goes without saying that the purpose was to imitate Shengshi Huayun and let Han Shichu tailor a brand song for his own brand. Lisa Rong was very annoyed by these bombarding calls, and the one who annoyed her the most was of course Han Shichu. She knew exactly what kind of urine this salty fish man had, so she didn't even bother to tell him. 【Keep moving forward, crazy world】 [Face the pain and leave all the dreams in your eyes to time] [If you want to fly, fly with all y
our heart, who doesn’t experience embarrassment] Chu Wanzhi sang affectionately, her singing voice was extremely melodious but full of penetration. Her heavenly voice coupled with the beautiful and melodious melody instantly drew the audience into the singing and made them unable to extricate themselves. As the chorus comes, the audience can't help but think of their dreams and their confidence and determination for the future, instantly igniting surging passion and feeling like their whole bodi
es are full of blood. 【My dream says don’t stay...】 Chu Wanzhi is also a master at playing with the atmosphere. When she sang here, she deliberately extended the microphone to the audience, and then raised her hand towards them, indicating that they should come together. The atmosphere was ignited and the audience was naturally very cooperative and sang loudly in unison. 【wait】 Then I saw the audience standing up one after another and singing along to Chu Wanzhi's rhythm. [Let the light reflect
the tear-stained pupils and reflect the rainbow that you most want to have in your heart] [Take me to the sky with you, because you are my dream, my dream] The audience at the scene actually spread their arms along with the chorus, put their arms on the shoulders of people on the left and right, and swayed from side to side following the rhythm. It doesn’t matter whether we know each other or not, let’s hold each other shoulder to shoulder, and that’s it. Chu Wanzhi's song "My Dream" directly pu
shed the atmosphere of the scene to a climax. However, it's not over yet, it's just the beginning. You know next, what the two competing singers of Big Fish will bring is rock and roll, can it be more exciting? The host took his last breath and said with a smile: "After watching the performances of the four judges and teachers, then naturally it is the turn of the main course. ” "The finals of the first season of "Rising Star" have officially begun. Let's wait and see who will win and who will w
in. ” “For the final round of the pinnacle battle, we will not draw lots. ” "After friendly negotiation between the two competing singers, the first choice to take the stage is Lin Guanchao. ” “The track he brought was the familiar classic rock song, ‘Drunken Utopia’. ” Lin Guanchao's strong rhythm, deep and hoarse shouts, and extraordinary appeal instantly made the audience go crazy, and their passion was instantly released. I have to say, this guy's rock music is really quite good. If there we
re a few songs that suited him, this guy might be able to bring back a rock wave. After all, God force-feeds you food, so it’s natural to be strong. Even Han Shichu, a rock star backstage, was ignited by this chatty junior brother. At the end of the performance, Lin Guanchao received thunderous applause and countless cheers and shouts. Wonderful, indeed wonderful. But now, the pressure naturally came to Han Shichu. Han Shichu, who was carrying a guitar on his back, slowly stepped onto the stage,
and then the band equipped by the program crew also took up their positions, including drums, electric guitars, bass... At this time, the backyard of the Han family villa in Shuguang Village exploded. "Holy shit, is this that kid from Shichu? When did he become a star?" A male villager shouted in surprise, pointing at Han Shichu on the projection. The woman next to him reached out to his waist, gave him a hard squeeze, and said angrily: "Besides running to the city every day, what else do you k
now? Shichu has been a big star for a long time, I guess you are the only one who doesn't Know. ” "I'm too lazy to tell you now. If you can't hand in your homework when you go back in the evening, I'll settle the score with you slowly, huh..." The man who had just made a fuss couldn't help but shrink his neck, then quietly picked up the roasted oysters, roasted leeks, and roasted kidneys on the table, and started cooking them. "Village Chief, Shichu is so promising now that he even wrote a song
specifically for you. To be honest, if my son could write me a song like "Father", I would probably wake up laughing in my dreams. . ” "Yes, village chief, you don't know that when I first sang "Father", I even cried because I missed my father!" "Oh, I really envy you, village chief, for having such a filial, sensible and promising child like Shichu. ” Chapter 189 The crowd is furious, I really love you Hearing the compliments and envy from the neighboring villagers, Dad Han kept a straight face
from beginning to end. He said without changing his expression: "What's there to envy? Isn't it just that I know how to write and sing songs? It's nothing. I can't compare to the talents of your boys. ” Mother Han on the side curled her lips in disdain. Despite his serious expression and tone of disgust, Mother Han knew that this old guy was probably already happy now. Mother Han is very disdainful and despises those who pretend to be obsessed with things, put on pretense, and have to present t
he image of a strict father. "Hey, speaking of it, Xiao Shichu hasn't been back to the village for almost four or five years, right? He must have suffered a lot outside these years. ” "Village chief, you are serious. Do you need to be so strict with Xiao Shichu?" Although no one knew exactly what happened, they all speculated that it had something to do with the village chief's sternness. Seeing that the village chief's expression was a bit off, someone quickly changed the topic. "Speaking of Si
ster Rou, how has Xiao Shichu been living outside in the past few years?" Mother Han smiled and said, "That bastard is living a good life outside. Not only is he married, but his daughter is already over three years old. ” Obviously, Mother Han said this on purpose, because there was no need to let them know the specific situation. "What?" Everyone stood up in unison and exclaimed. Immediately, someone complained dissatisfiedly: "Village Chief, what you did was too unfair, right?" "You didn't ev
en notify us of such a big event as Xiao Shichu's marriage. Do you still treat us as fellow villagers?" "That's right, village chief, what do you mean by this? Are you treating us like outsiders?" Facing the indignant accusations from a large group of villagers, Father Han remained calm and did not even blink. He said calmly: "What are you talking about? Shut up and sit down. ” The scene that had been full of anger just now disappeared in an instant. Everyone was like a little sheep, sitting dow
n obediently and not daring to say anything anymore. Mother Han explained aloud: "It's not that we didn't tell everyone, but that little brat even hid it from me and his father. ” "But don't worry, everyone. Although Shichu got married and had a daughter, they haven't held a wedding or a banquet yet. ” “What Shichu means is that when the time is right, we will go back to the village to hold a make-up wedding. ” The villagers were slightly satisfied after hearing this. "Sister Rou, can Xiao Shich
u come back for the New Year this year?" Mother Han smiled and said, “You don’t have to wait for the New Year, he will be back with his wife and daughter in a few days. ” Upon hearing this, everyone showed a sincere smile and said in unison: "Okay, okay. ” Han Shichu, who came on stage carrying a guitar, first bowed deeply to the audience and the camera. Then he said calmly and calmly: "Hello everyone, today I bring you an original rock song, "Really Love You", for my mother who is thousands of
miles away. ” “I hope she likes it and everyone will like it, thank you. ” When Han Shichu finished saying this, everyone in the backyard looked at Han's mother with strange expressions. Okay, so they were waiting for us here? No wonder there is a barbecue party suddenly held today. This is just to show off. Mother Han didn't say anything, she just stared at the projection screen with a thick smile on her face. As Han Shichu nodded, the prelude started. The live band's electric guitars, drums, e
tc., and Han Shichu's guitar, combined with the passionate and powerful melody with explosive rhythm, suddenly resounded throughout the audience. Han Shichu even showed off his superb guitar skills on the spot, with a large, beautiful and coherent guitar solo, which instantly ignited the scene. [An opponent that cannot be modified] 【Bring warmth always behind your back】 [Always pay attention to me even if I am verbose, but I feel guilty if I don’t know how to cherish it] It was not melodious and
melodious at the beginning like most songs. Instead, his voice seemed slightly hoarse from the beginning, but it was still high-pitched. [It’s you, your warm eyes, teaching me to look at the road ahead with determination] [Tell me, don’t give up when you fall] His singing changed again in the chorus, full of determination, high-spiritedness and power. Similarly, the chorus also directly expresses the greatness of maternal love, and expresses Han Shichu's gratitude to his mother. The melody of t
he whole song is a bit sad, but extremely exciting. The sense of rhythm is really no joke. 【Please allow me to say that I really love you】 After singing the song, Han Shichu bowed deeply to the camera, then stretched out his right thumb and index finger, made a heart sign, and shouted loudly: "Mom, I really love you!!" This song may not be as touching or tear-jerking as "Father". But it extols the greatness of maternal love vividly. At the same time, it also includes respect, gratitude, blessing
s and love for the mother. Very sincere. You can never tire of listening to a song like this. The backyard of the Han family villa. Su Rou sat on the chair and looked up at the projection screen. Although there was a gentle smile on her face, her eyes gradually became moist. At this moment, she felt that all her efforts were worth it. My son has really grown up. Her girlfriends and friends next to her looked at her with envy and jealousy. "Sister Rou, you really gave birth to a good son, eh, no,
I have to go back and beat up that little bastard of mine. ” "Yeah, it's okay that my little boy doesn't know how to be grateful. He has never said 'I love you' to my mother. ” "Look at Xiao Shichu, and then think about my little brat. The more I think about it, the angrier I get. I have to go back and give Shun Shunqi a beating. ” Um? Are you planning to form a team and go back to beat your son? It seems that Dawn Village is destined to be unstable tonight. Li Tingbai looked at Han Shichu on t
he stage with a complicated expression. After a long time, he slowly said: "To be honest, your rock song surprised me. ” “I knew you were talented, but I didn’t expect you to be such an amazing all-around singer-songwriter. ” "It is no exaggeration to say that this song "Really Love You" is definitely a golden song, and it is also a classic among golden songs. ” Zhou Mi also echoed: "It is true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. If we don't make progress, we may be bea
ten to death on the beach." ” "Now, Xiao Han, your reputation as a creative genius is definitely worthy of your reputation. ” "Actually, as soon as your senior sister's two songs came out, you have already established yourself as a creative genius. ” "And the release of "Really Love You" undoubtedly elevated your talent even further. ” Then came Mu Ran's comments. As always, his words were concise and to the point, "A superstar in the music industry is rising. ” Comments or something like that,
is it okay for us, Senior Sister Chu, to not exist at all? I saw her pretending to be flattering, and said with a smile: "Little junior brother, remember to write more songs for senior sister, I will ask my little white to take you to wash your feet. ” Chapter 190 Benefited a lot and started on the way home As for the result, there is no doubt about it. Han Shichu did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to buy expensive songs in the system mall, supplemented by god-level vocal range, god-level
singing skills, and god-level guitar skills. If you still fail after doing this, there are only two situations. On the one hand, it was a shady operation, and on the other hand, the opponent was also possessed by the system, and it was even better than his unreliable system. He, Han Shichu, is a well-deserved champion of "Rising Star in the Music Industry". Of course, he has benefited a lot from this variety show. Just cutting leeks is enough. After each issue, his popularity skyrockets. It's pr
obably because of the surge in popularity that the dog system didn't jump out, right? It's also possible that this idiot is still addicted to online dating. Han Shichu was quite grateful to this unknown little sweetie for making Sha Diao so obsessed with her. As long as the sand sculpture system doesn't act like a monster, everything will be fine for Han Shichu. After returning from his hometown, Han Shichu took advantage of this gap to seize the time to make money and get 125 million as soon as
possible to unlock the achievement. Of course, what he gained was far more than just high popularity, but also a lot of substantial things. Tonight, the last episode of the program has been broadcast. In terms of popularity, popularity, popularity and topics, Han Shichu is undoubtedly a serious first-line star. But what limits him now is his work. It is the number of works that temporarily imprisoned him at the top of the second tier. Once he has enough classic works, he will advance directly t
o the front line. However, even though he can only be considered second-tier now, his various business quotes are actually first-tier, or even higher. Although it is inseparable from his popularity, his salty style also played a crucial role. However, the first and second tiers are nothing to care about to him. If he wasn't greedy for the dazzling things in the system, he would definitely be more salty without hesitation. Because I am going back to my hometown tomorrow, there is nothing to gathe
r tonight. Let’s talk about it when we get back. Besides, Chu Wanzhi and Xiaobai didn't have time. They had to pick up the plane at the airport because Xiaobai's parents were going to Shanghai. As for Brother Yuan, I don’t know what he’s been busy with recently, but he feels like he must be very busy, because he didn’t even come to watch the finals tonight. After returning home, Han Shichu naturally had to cook. As soon as Xiao Tang Yuan came back, he couldn't wait to ask him for his mobile phon
e and wanted to make a video chat with his grandma. The little glutinous rice dumpling was lying on the carpet, resting on the soft belly of the jelly bean, with her short legs raised, which was her usual classic casual posture. Then he dialed Han’s mother’s video call. Seconds after receiving the call, Xiao Tang Yuan couldn’t wait to shout Nuo Nuo: “Grandma, grandma. ” As soon as Mother Han on the other end of the phone saw Xiao Tang Yuan’s little face, she immediately smiled brighter than the
sun. "Ah, it's our little glutinous rice balls!" Xiao Tangyuan also grinned, making a babyish sound and acting cute, "Grandma, do you miss me?" "Yes, grandma thinks about it every day. ” When Han Ma chats with Xiao Tang Yuan, she doesn’t need to find a topic at all. She only needs to answer the chatty little talkative person’s questions. "Grandma, have you eaten yet?" "Eating right now. ” "What's delicious to eat?" Mother Han immediately adjusted the camera to focus on the table full of barbecue
, stir-fry and crayfish. As the camera moves, Xiao Tangyuan's swallowing movements become wider and wider. Obviously, the little guy is greedy. "Grandma, can you finish eating so much? Dad said you can't waste food. ” Mother Han smiled and said, "Grandma is not the only one eating it. ” After saying that, he used the camera to scan the surrounding villagers again. Xiao Tangyuan's eyes suddenly shone, and he asked curiously: "Grandma, are you having a feast? It's so lively, and Xiao Tangyuan real
ly wants to come. ” "Then ask dad to take you back quickly. Grandma will prepare delicious food for you every day. ” Xiao Tangyuan immediately grinned again, "We will be back tomorrow, grandma remember to wait for us at home. ” "Really?" Han's mother exclaimed on the phone. Xiao Tangyuan nodded his head, "Yeah, really. ” Yu Chuchan, who was next to her, grabbed her phone, smiled at the camera, and shouted affectionately: "Mom. ” Xiao Tang Yuan was naturally unhappy when his cell phone was robbed
. He struggled to get up from the carpet, put his short hands on his hips, pouted at Yu Chuchan, and hummed twice. Of course, that's all. A naughty kid can't win against a tigress. However, this does not affect the happy and excited mood of Xiaotangyuan at all. She ran up to the second floor again. Packing is her greatest pleasure now. Not only did she take care of her own, but she also had to worry about Tangdou's, which made the little guy very busy. Yu Chuchan took her mobile phone and starte
d video chatting with Mother Han, chatting and laughing happily. "Yes, Mom, we will come back tomorrow. Shichu said it would be more convenient to drive, so we will drive back. ” Indeed, since there are too many things and you have to carry jelly beans, it is naturally more convenient to drive. If you treat it as a self-driving tour, you won’t be very tired while walking and playing. "Okay, then you drive carefully, mom is waiting for you at home. ” Then the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law cha
tted a lot. Han Shichu had finished cooking, and they were still chatting. After eating, Xiao Tangyuan ran to pack his luggage again. There is no way, this little guy wants to take everything back. On the sofa, Yu Chuchan nestled in Han Shichu's arms. "Husband, we will go back to our hometown tomorrow. To be honest, I feel very complicated right now. ” “Expectation, excitement, but also some trepidation, anxiety, and worry. ” Han Shichu touched her head and said with a smile: "Don't talk about y
ou, I'm a little worried. I haven't been back for four or five years, and I don't know if the village has changed much." Maybe this is a feeling similar to the shyness of being close to home? Then he began to tease Yu Chuchan again, "Honey, you are also the female president of a well-known large company. What big scene have you never seen?" "Isn't it just that I'm going back to my hometown? You're worried, aren't you?" Yu Chuchan rolled her eyes at him, then pinched his waist and said angrily: "
You just stand and talk without backache. ” He curled his lips and continued: "I hope you can be as tough as you said when you go to the capital. ” Han Shichu smiled nonchalantly and said, "Wife, you are looking down on us. ” "I'm telling you, I went to the capital and I promise I will be tougher. Do you believe it or not?" "I can't help it. Who told me to have a good mother-in-law? As for my father-in-law, hey, with my mother-in-law's support, what do I have to worry about?" "What's more, your
husband and I have a whole set of plans to deal with my father-in-law. It's not a waste at all, okay?" …… After a night of silence, the family of three got ready to go early the next morning. Han Shichu drove a top-of-the-range executive sedan worth tens of millions and embarked on the road back to his hometown. Chapter 191 Chatting on the way home, far-reaching plans The reason why I drive this car is just because it is stable, comfortable and spacious, not because I want to show off anything.
There is nothing worth showing off. After all, Shuguang Village is not an ordinary village. Who doesn’t have a few luxury cars? The distance of more than 2,000 kilometers, the entire journey is high-speed, and it is estimated that it will take at least more than 20 hours of driving. Han Shichu didn't intend to burden Yu Chuchan with driving, and he didn't plan to drive at night, so if he only drove during the day, it would take two days, which was okay. Yu Chuchan was sitting in the passenger se
at. She didn't know if it was because she was in a complicated mood that she didn't sleep well last night. As soon as she got into the car, she lowered the seat back and caught up on her sleep. The glutinous rice balls and jelly beans sit in the back row. In order to prevent the little one from getting bored, we specially prepared a lot of snacks, fruits and cartoons for her. Fortunately, Xiao Tangyuan and Jelly Bean didn’t get motion sickness, otherwise they wouldn’t have been able to drive bac
k. However, it was obvious that his worries were unnecessary. How could a little chatterbox be bored? She couldn't tell how excited she was as soon as she got in the car, and her chatty attribute was successfully activated. "Dad, do you think grandma and grandpa will like me?" Good guy, I thought she wasn't worried at all, but I didn't expect she was still thoughtful. Han Shichu smiled slightly and said: "Our little glutinous rice balls are so cute, so cute, and they sound so sweet. Who wouldn't
be curious about them?" Xiao Tangyuan nodded with deep understanding. This was indeed the case, and the only trace of worry disappeared in an instant. "Dad, what does grandpa look like? I haven't seen him yet?" Xiao Tang Yuan asked curiously. "Your grandpa? Grandpa is very tall and strong. He looks fierce. He doesn't like to laugh or talk. ” The two caterpillars of the little glutinous rice balls wrinkled and twitched their little noses, probably imagining the image of Father Han in their minds
. There was a look of fear on her face, and she asked timidly: "Then...then grandpa...can he hit children with paper towels?" Han Shichu was dumbfounded by her question and said quickly: "No, no, although grandpa looks very fierce, he will not beat or scold children. ” It was obvious that Xiao Tangyuan was relieved. "Dad, do you think my grandparents will like the gifts I prepared?" This is not a small talker. She is purely a problem child. But it was good. Han Shichu wasn't impatient at all. Af
ter all, after such a long drive, he could have someone chatting with him, so he wouldn't be bored and doze off. "Whether you give me a gift or not, my grandparents will be very happy, because you are the best gift, little glutinous rice balls. ” When Xiao Tang Yuan heard this, he started giggling. When Han Shi first looked in the rearview mirror, he accidentally caught a glimpse of Yu Chuchan's eyelashes fluttering twice. He instantly understood that she was pretending to be asleep and eavesdro
pping. While Xiao Tangyuan was asking questions, she secretly stole useful information and took notes in her mind. I didn't realize it, but our female CEO is quite careful. Han Shichu even suspected that she had asked Xiao Tangyuan to ask some of the questions, and he was embarrassed to ask them. "Dad, is it fun in our hometown?" Well, now it has become "we" directly, and little Tam can still chat. "What a shame. Let me tell you, dad can take you to see fireflies, catch cicadas, dig wild vegetab
les, go down to the river to catch fish, crabs and snails, and even catch chickens, chase rabbits and beat geese..." Little glutinous rice balls had little stars in their eyes, and their face was full of expectation and yearning. Although she had no idea what some things were about, they sounded like fun. Han Shichu had a smirk on his face. He wanted to know if the little mythical beast could beat the big cock and goose. "By the way, daddy told you, our family also has alpacas. ” Little Tangyuan
asked curiously: "What is an alpaca?" "It looks like a sheep, but it spits. Don't mess with the little glutinous rice balls, otherwise they will spit in your face, hehe..." Good guy, he is clearly digging a hole for the little mythical beast. She knew that the more the little beast refused to let her do something, the more she wanted to do it, and she said this deliberately. Sure enough, Xiao Tangyuan, who was not frightened, took the bait immediately. He held his little neck, clenched his litt
le fists, and said without fear: "Does it dare? I'll beat the shit out of it." ” As she spoke, she waved her little fist, and her fierce little look made people want to knock over her bottle. Even if you rant about beating the shit out of it, you are probably not even as high as its neck. Han Shichu deliberately teased: "Little Tangyuan, can you beat the goose raised by grandma?" Xiao Tangyuan grinned and said confidently without hesitation: "I'll knock it out with two slaps, hum. ” Oh wow, the
little mythical beast is full of confidence now and has a very tough mouth. Are you afraid that the big geese will chase you around? Ha ha…… Just thinking about Han Shichu is so interesting. With the chatty chatter, the whole morning passed without realizing it, and Han Shichu didn't feel tired at all. Lunch is taken care of in the service area, so there’s nothing to be picky about, just take care of your full stomach. I continued on my way without resting and after eating, I was eager to return
home after all. Yu Chuchan started to sleep as soon as she got in the car. She didn't know if she felt sleepy as soon as she got in the car. The little chatterbox probably said he was tired, so he fell into a sweet dream while holding the jelly beans. Even when she fell asleep, she had a smile on her lips. She wondered if she had dreamed of the beautiful picture that Han Shichu had described to her. In the middle of the afternoon, Yu Chuchan and Xiao Tangyuan both woke up. The mother and daught
er started making snacks as soon as they woke up, which made Han Shichu quite speechless. Eat when you wake up and sleep when you are full. This is really good. "Honey, why don't you drive it instead?" Yu Chuchan asked with concern. Han Shichu smiled and said gently: "It's okay, I'm not tired. ” Yu Chuchan rolled her eyes and said with a smile: "Since husband, you are not tired, then you can tell us a story, it is quite boring anyway. ” "Okay, okay!" Xiao Tang Yuan clapped her little hands, expr
essing her strong agreement. Okay, I'm just pretending to be polite, are you really going to climb up the pole? You are quite comfortable, eating snacks with relish and listening to stories happily. I fucking have to tell you stories while driving, right? Of course, this is just a random thought in my mind. Who makes these two women his heart? If he doesn't favor him, who will? "Ahem..." He coughed twice and cleared his throat. Then, he spoke slowly in a magnetic baritone voice: "It is said that
during the Qing Dynasty, there was a scholar named Song Tao. He took part in the imperial examinations many times, but failed repeatedly and became depressed and ill. ” "On this day, Song Tao was ill in bed. Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and a man dressed as a government official walked into the room holding a white horse and said, "Song Sheng, please follow me to the examination room to take the exam. ” Song Tao looked puzzled and said hesitantly: "The exam period is still far away and t
he examiner has not yet taken office. What test should I take?" " …… That's right, what Han Shichu told them was "Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio". The reason why this guy tells the stories in "Strange Stories from a Chinese Studio" must be because of his bad intentions. Now in the car, it's clear sky and daytime, so there's no problem, but... Gee, this guy’s plan is far-reaching. Chapter 192 Is this called a countryside? Supercar as a gift Xiao Tangyuan pouted, not interested in the story
Han Shichu told because she couldn't understand it. But it doesn't matter, she can also find something to play with. Holding the tablet, I watched cartoons with Tangdou. You can't keep your mouth idle. You can take a bite of beef jerky by yourself, a bite by feeding melon jelly beans, and two more bites by yourself. It's very harmonious. Of course, the main reason for such harmony is that Tangdou did not dare to scream due to her force. This cute-looking and well-behaved little cub is really ca
pable of doing something, but you can't afford to mess with it. We drove until eight o'clock in the evening, got off the highway, found a hotel in a county town, and checked into a room to rest. After driving for a day, I would be lying if I said I wasn’t tired. After eating, taking a shower, and lying on the bed, Han Shichu fell asleep. The next day, as soon as fish bellies appeared in the east, the family of three set out on their way home again. At noon, Han Shichu, who was eager to return ho
me, didn't even eat or rest, and kept driving. As for Yu Chuchan and Xiao Tangyuan, they never stopped talking while sitting in the car, and of course they were not hungry anymore. Hurrying slowly, we finally arrived at Shuguang Village around 4 p.m. Looking out the window, there are tall buildings, villas everywhere, wide and flat roads, beautiful greenery, and the prosperous scene of endless flow and people coming and going. Yu Chuchan and Xiao Tangyuan were both stunned. You call this a rural
area? Even the planning, infrastructure and construction of third-tier cities feel a little inferior, okay? Yu Chuchan asked dumbfounded: "Old...husband, this...is this...you...your hometown?" Han Shichu took a deep breath to calm down his excitement. He smiled and replied: "Yes, this is Shuguang Village, my hometown. ” Then he sighed with emotion: "I haven't been back for four or five years. I didn't expect the changes to be so great, and the scene is becoming more and more prosperous. ” It's
not that Yu Chuchan has never seen such a wealthy and prosperous countryside, on the contrary, she has seen too many. And the reason why she was shocked was because she didn't expect it at all, and the feeling Han Shichu gave her before was too poor. Naturally, she would think that his family was not wealthy. Now, under the strong contrast, of course she would be surprised. However, thinking about it again, it feels reasonable. Think about how Mother Han dresses when she talks to her on video; t
hink about what Han Shichu said before about Father Han's hobbies, etc. She rolled her eyes at him charmingly and said angrily: "Why didn't you tell me earlier?" Han Shichu shrugged and replied innocently: "You didn't ask me before. ” Although it was true, Yu Chuchan was very angry. Han Shichu drove his car quickly through the commercial and tourist area in front and arrived at the villagers' residential area behind. As soon as we entered the villa area, we were blocked by a barrier. If you want
to enter the private villa area at the back, you must have a pass issued by the village. If you don't have one, you can just swipe your face. As soon as the car stopped, I saw a security guard coming out of the guard room. He must have come forward to ask. Because their license plates are from out of town and have not been registered at the guard office. Before the security guard could step forward, Han Shichu opened the car door and got out of the car. Looking at the strong security guard in f
ront of him, Han Shichu showed a sincere smile. “Brother Daniel. ” The security guard who was called Daniel was stunned for a moment, and then looked at him carefully. After a long time, he suddenly exclaimed: "Xiaochu?" Han Shichu smiled and nodded. "Oh, shit, is it really you, Xiaochu? I haven't been back for so many years, I almost don't recognize you. ” "I haven't seen you for four or five years, I miss you so much. ” As he spoke, he enthusiastically gave Han Shichu a bear hug. At this time,
Yu Chuchan also got out of the car with the small glutinous rice balls. After all, they are acquaintances. If you don't get out of the car and say hello, it will be very rude and leave a bad impression on others. Yu Chuchan's high emotional intelligence would not make such stupid mistakes. As soon as he saw them getting off the car, Han Shichu quickly introduced: "Brother Daniu, this is my wife, Yu Chuchan, and this is my daughter, Xiao Tangyuan. ” "Honey, this is my little brother Daniu. ” Yu
Chuchan stretched out her hand generously and took the initiative to say hello, "Hello, Brother Daniu. ” Daniel quickly wiped his hands on his clothes, gently shook her fingertips, and replied with a smile: "Hello, brother and sister, welcome to our Shuguang Village. ” The little glutinous rice ball was not afraid of strangers at all, and shouted with its glutinous milk: "Uncle Daniel. ” Seeing the pink and jade-carved little glutinous rice balls that looked like porcelain dolls, Daniel liked it
so much that he quickly replied: "Hello, little glutinous rice balls." ” Immediately, I saw him rummaging around in his body. As a result, he searched all his pockets and found nothing except a car key and mobile phone in his trouser pocket. With a honest smile on his face, he slowly knelt down and directly put the key of the supercar into Xiao Tangyuan's hand. "Uncle hasn't prepared anything. Let's just consider this car as a meeting gift from uncle to Xiao Tangyuan!" Good guy, let alone Xiao
Tang Yuan, even Yu Chuchan was dumbfounded. What should I say? Does it mean being generous and informal? Or are you saying that you are too stupid? What does it sound like to just give a supercar to a little kid? Come on, the dumplings are probably only a little taller than the wheels of a supercar. In the end, he said, "Don't dislike it. Wait until tomorrow for your uncle to give you a big red envelope." ” Well, are the people in the village so simple and unpretentious even when giving greeting
gifts? Little Tangyuan's hand holding the car key could not be retracted, nor could it be returned, she was dumbfounded. Han Shichu, who couldn't laugh or cry, took the key from Xiao Tang Yuan's hand, grabbed Da Niu's hand, and put it back into his hand. "Brother Daniu, you are still as honest as ever. Do you think it is appropriate to give a supercar to a kindergarten creature?" When Daniel heard this, he immediately smiled innocently, touched the back of his head with his hand, and said angri
ly: "That's right. ” "Then...then I'll prepare a greeting gift for Xiao Tangyuan after get off work!" Han Shichu patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Okay, Brother Daniu, we are all our own people, so let's not be so polite, okay?" "That won't work. "Daniu shook his head decisively and refused, "I prepared it for my little niece, not you. ” Well, Han Shichu was speechless. Suddenly, Daniel seemed to have thought of something, and said quickly: "I said, why is it that early this mor
ning, my aunt was standing at the door of the house looking at you? So she was looking at you?" "Xiaochu, please go back quickly. My aunt and the village chief are probably impatient. Let's meet again tomorrow. ” Call him stupid, but he is not stupid. No, he knows that they are eager to go home now, so he won't talk anymore. "Okay, Brother Daniu, come to my house for a drink tomorrow. You won't come home until you're drunk. ” "Dele. ” After passing the gate, Han Shichu drove straight to the larg
e villa at the foot of the back mountain. Chapter 193 Like a bystander, conquered Han Shichu stepped on the accelerator and drove directly to the courtyard outside his home. Far away, he saw a familiar figure standing under the cherry tree outside the courtyard, looking forward eagerly. As soon as she saw the car driving into the courtyard, she couldn't help but smile. Who else could have a luxury car with a Magic City license plate? Han Shichu opened the car door and saw Mother Han coming up to
her. He smiled and said jokingly: "Hey, Sister Rou, long time no see. Tsk...she looks much younger than she looks in the video!" After saying that, he opened his arms and prepared to give a warm, warm and touching hug to my mother whom I hadn't seen for four or five years. Mother Han smiled slightly and stepped forward to greet her. But as soon as the mother and son met, Mother Han slapped him on the head and shouted angrily: "Get away, don't block my way. ” Han Shichu was caught off guard and
staggered to the side by her slap. Well, there's nothing wrong, this is indeed my mother. Mother Han walked up to Yu Chuchan with a smile on her face. Yu Chuchan quickly shouted respectfully: "Mom. ” "Hey~~" Han's mother responded happily and satisfied, then held her hands affectionately and asked her for her welfare. "Are you tired of riding in the car for the past two days? Come into the house quickly, I've put the bath water for you. ” "Take a comfortable bath first, and then try Lao Han's co
oking skills. ” Yu Chuchan suddenly felt warm in her heart, "Thank you, Mom. ” At this time, Xiao Tangyuan couldn't sit still. I'm the protagonist, okay? What are you doing? As if I don't exist? Get out of the way, watch my little Tam's performance, and imitate me. Little Tangyuan rushed out of the car, hugged Mother Han's calf, and said softly and cutely: "Grandma, grandma. ” Mother Han knelt down and couldn't wait to kiss her little face. With a smile on her face, she hugged her lovingly. "Ah,
I almost forgot about our little baby. ” The little glutinous rice ball grinned, sipped on Mother Han's face, and said in a sweet voice: "Grandma, you look so beautiful and young. ” Well, Little Tam’s lick made Han’s mother smile from ear to ear with joy. He kissed her soft and delicate face again, "Our little baby is really good at talking, grandma loves you so much. ” Immediately, Mother Han reacted, holding the small glutinous rice balls in her left hand and holding Yu Chuchan in her right h
and, and said: "Quick, go back to the house first, it's too hot outside. ” After saying that, he walked into the courtyard. Looking at the backs of the three of them talking and laughing, Han Shichu fell into deep self-doubt. I feel like an insignificant bystander. Isn’t that a bit redundant? The answer is obviously no, because he still has to carry his luggage, so how can it be redundant? It's okay, at least he still has Sugar Bean with him. As soon as he entered the living room, he saw Dad Han
walking out of the kitchen in an apron. Yu Chuchan was obviously stunned when he saw the burly body like an iron tower, and subconsciously glanced at Han Shichu behind him. This...this seems to be quite different. Are you sure they are father and son? "dad. "Han Shichu's words answered her doubts. Father Han glanced at him expressionlessly, with a serious expression on his face, but nodded lightly and said nothing. Seeing this, Yu Chuchan's heart was pounding. It seems that what Han Shichu said
in the car is true. He is fierce, unsmiling, and serious. As for Xiao Tang Yuan, she shrank her neck in fear and hid in Mother Han's arms. She even didn't dare to look at Father Han. Yu Chuchan plucked up her courage and shouted uneasily: "Dad. ” I saw a rare smile suddenly appear on Father Han's face, but it looked a bit far-fetched, uglier than crying. There is no way, Dad Han has tried his best. Han Shichu glanced at the little glutinous rice ball hiding in Mother Han's arms and said: "Littl
e glutinous rice ball, call someone. ” The somewhat frightened little glutinous rice ball slowly raised his head and carefully glanced at the fierce-looking giant in front of him. He couldn't help but swallowed his saliva and shouted timidly: "Grandpa...Grandpa. ” Well, the little mythical beast that usually lives in the nest was almost frightened to tears. If she hadn't been held in Mother Han's arms, she would have hid behind Han Shichu and shivered. At this time, Xiao Tangyuan only had one th
ought in his mind, and that was, could this fierce-looking bald grandfather really not know how to spank children? As soon as Father Han saw the little one in Su Rou's arms, his eyes suddenly lit up, and a knowing smile couldn't help appearing on his stern face. He tried his best to look gentle and kind. Han Shichu was stunned. He had never seen such a gentle, heartfelt smile on his father's face. He looked as if he was conquered by the little glutinous rice balls! He, who had always been seriou
s about his words, actually walked forward with a smile, stretched out his hands, and said softly: "Little glutinous rice ball, can you give me a hug for grandpa?" The voice he spoke actually became childish. Doesn't he think it's against the law? The little dumpling timidly looked at it carefully, then mustered up the courage to pounce on it. This made Father Han extremely happy. "Our little glutinous rice balls are so cute and beautiful. ” What a good guy, a tough guy who is as serious as a to
wer of iron, actually flattering a little kid. Why does this picture look so weird? Xiao Tangyuan also felt that grandpa was not as fierce as he seemed, and her courage gradually grew. He twitched his little nose and asked softly: "Grandpa, it smells so good. What delicious food did you make?" "Come on, grandpa has cooked a lot of delicious food for you, let's go and taste it first. ” After saying that, he walked into the kitchen holding the small glutinous rice balls. The three of them were lef
t messy in the living room. Mother Han took Yu Chuchan up to the second floor to take a bath, ready to wash away her fatigue. Han Shichu looked at the jelly beans beside him and sighed helplessly. Come on, don't be polite to yourself. It's not like you can't find your room. Carrying my luggage, I returned to my bedroom where I had been away for four or five years. Everything in the room was in pristine condition and spotlessly clean. Needless to say, it must be Han’s mother who often takes care
of it. I was a little touched and felt a little guilty. After being stunned for a long time, he shook his head to get rid of the messy thoughts. He took out a change of clothes from the suitcase and walked into the bathroom in the bedroom. After taking a comfortable bath, I looked a little more energetic. When I went downstairs, I found that they had all sat down in the restaurant, and they didn't seem to have any intention of waiting for me. At this moment, he felt that he was really redundant.
Father Han and Xiao Tangyuan sat in the upper seats, Mother Han and Yu Chuchan sat on the right side, and the left side was obviously reserved for him. As soon as it was served, I suddenly discovered that the big lobster was missing two claws, the plain chicken was missing a chicken leg, and the roast duck was missing a duck leg... Look at the small glutinous rice balls again, with the chicken leg in the left hand and the duck leg in the right hand. Take a bite from the left and a bite from the
right, making your mouth full of oil. While Dad Han was helping her peel the shrimps, he would give her a sip of freshly squeezed juice from time to time, and he was also responsible for wiping her mouth. The smile on his face couldn't stop, and his eyes were filled with adoration. He kept nagging endlessly: "Baby, eat slowly, don't choke, it's all yours..." Huh, that’s it? Isn't that very harsh? Didn’t you say you don’t like to laugh? Didn’t you say you don’t like to talk? Are You Kidding Me?
Chapter 194 The past goes with the wind, a strange combination Xiao Tangyuan is indeed a born protagonist. She just has a simple meal, but in the end, it all depends on her performance. Dad Han himself barely took two bites from beginning to end, he was all taking care of the little glutinous rice balls. Anyway, the bowl in the little beast's hand was never empty, and its mouth never stopped. If one is willing to feed, the other will dare to eat. In the end, if Han Shichu hadn't stopped him, the
glutinous rice balls would have been so swollen that they couldn't even stand up straight. After Mother Han, Yu Chuchan and Xiao Tangyuan left the table, only the father and son were left at the table. Father Han's dark face returned to his face. Neither of them spoke first, and the atmosphere at the dinner table went from being harmonious and warm, with constant chatter and laughter, to becoming somewhat solemn and depressing in an instant. Even Yu Chuchan, who was eating fruit after eating in
the living room, felt it. Yu Chuchan, who looked slightly worried, asked softly: "Mom, are Shichu and dad okay?" "Hey..." Mother Han didn't even bother to look at her, she just waved her hand and said nonchalantly, "It's okay, both father and son have such bad behavior when they are together. ” Seeing Yu Chuchan's dubious look, Mother Han smiled slightly and said, "Chuchan, believe it or not, in less than two minutes, the two of them will have to drink the wine. ” Yu Chuchan didn't believe it.
After all, the meal was almost finished. What kind of wine are you drinking now? "Look!" As soon as Mother Han finished speaking, Father Han, who had been silent for a long time at the dinner table, spoke. “Go get a bottle of wine. ” Well, Mother Han is indeed the person who knows the two masters best, and she can guess right. Yu Chuchan gave her an admiring thumbs up, then quickly stood up and dug out an unopened box of national wine from a pile of boxes placed in the living room. After opening
it, he took out a bottle and sent it straight to the table. "Dad, I brought you wine specially. I didn't know what brand you like to drink, so I bought a box of it. ” Dad Han only took a cursory glance and knew that the wine in her hand was definitely a special wine that could not be bought on the market, and it was also a treasure that had been stored in the cellar for many years and was valuable but not marketable. "Chu Chan, you are interested. ” Yu Chuchan smiled slightly, "Dad, as long as
you like it. ” Then he opened the wine, filled it up for the father and son, and then returned to the living room. Father Han nodded with great satisfaction. Obviously, Yu Chuchan, his daughter-in-law, had his approval. Then Yu Chuchan picked up a lot of gift boxes and placed them in front of Mother Han. "Mom, these are the cosmetics, bags, and various jewelry I bought for you. Do you like them?" "I like it, I like it. My daughter-in-law gave it to me, and my mother likes it. "Su Rou replied dir
ectly without even looking at it. Her expression, words and tone all revealed her satisfaction and love for Yu Chuchan. On the table. "Can you drink it?" In front of his son, Father Han has always been serious in speech, concise and to the point, and never talks nonsense. Han Shichu nodded, "I can drink it. ” "Is this the first time we have had a drink together?" Han Shichu nodded again, "Dad, I..." Father Han waved his hand directly and interrupted him, "Forget it, let's have a drink. ” After s
aying that, he picked up the wine glass. Han Shichu also quickly picked up his wine glass and clinked it with him. Then the two drank it all in one gulp. Needless to say, it’s all in the wine. After Han Shichu put down his wine glass, he stared at Dad Han and said slowly: "The anonymous account that has been transferring money to another bank card that I don't use frequently over the years is your account, Dad, right?" This kid is usually very smart, but why has he become such a fool now? Don’t
you know how to tell the truth without telling the truth? If you do this, won't it make our Father Han lose face? Sure enough, Father Han glared at him and replied angrily: “No. ” “Just one drink and that’s it. ” After saying that, he got off the table. Then he walked hurriedly towards the little dumpling squatting in the living room feeding the jelly beans. Little Tang Yuan is not scared at all now. Instead, she feels that she gets along well with the bald grandpa and can play together. As soon
as he saw him coming, he stood up quickly, pulled his pants leg, and said softly: "Grandpa, I have a gift for you!" Dad Han grinned happily and asked curiously: "What is it?" Little Tangyuan dug out her little bear backpack from the pile of gift boxes. Unfortunately, it was too heavy for her to lift. I could only wave to Dad Han and shout: "Grandpa, come here and help me get it. ” "Come on, come on. ” village head? Tough guy? Strict father? Tsk, what’s the difference between you and your little
follower now? After helping her take it out, Xiao Tangyuan opened the zipper of her backpack, and stacks of hundred-dollar bills immediately rolled out. Seeing so much cash, the smile on Dad Han's face became even brighter, and his love for the dumplings deepened. This kid, like me, just likes cash, and there's nothing wrong with it. Pulling open the cash on top, revealing two gift boxes underneath. Then she pointed to the larger gift box and said, "Grandpa, this is the gift Xiao Tangyuan caref
ully selected for you. Open it and see if you like it?" Dad Han reached out and took out the gift box. He didn't expect the gift box to be so heavy, and he became more and more curious about the gifts inside. Even Mother Han came over and stared at him as he opened the gift box. As soon as the box was opened, under the light of the living room, the thick gold necklace gave off a dazzling golden light. Father Han was stunned when he saw the gold necklace lying quietly in the box. Xiao Tangyuan st
ared with big expectant eyes and asked cautiously and tentatively: "Grandpa, do you... like it?" Father Han came back to his senses, held up her little face and took a sip. He laughed heartily and said: "I like it, grandpa likes it very much. ” Xiao Tangyuan touched the kissed face, pouted, and said dissatisfiedly: "Oh, grandpa, you don't want a family, your beard is very prickly. ” Dad Han quickly apologized, "I'm sorry, I didn't mean it. Did it hurt?" "It's okay, it's okay, I forgive grandpa.
"Little Tangyuan grinned and waved her hands generously. Father Han ripped off the gold necklace from his neck and threw it aside without a care. He took out the gold necklace from the gift box and couldn't wait to put it on his neck. Good guy, thanks to his big, strong neck and thick neck, otherwise, he really wouldn’t be able to bear it. If this thing were worn, people who didn't know him would definitely laugh out loud. Are you haunted by such a thick gold necklace? At first glance, it looks
like the kind of thing that can float to the surface of the water even when you take a bath. Who the fuck is wearing something so thick like he's seriously ill? Aren't you afraid of breaking your neck? Hey, isn’t this already there? One dares to give it away and the other dares to wear it. It’s very reasonable and there’s nothing wrong with it. Dad Han is becoming more and more fond of this little Douding, and he has won my heart! The little glutinous rice ball suddenly transformed into a little
Tam, giving a thumbs up, with admiration written all over his little face, and little stars in his eyes, "Grandpa, you look so handsome when you wear it, so awesome!" Dad Han suddenly laughed from ear to ear. From childhood to adulthood, in the past ten or twenty years, Han Shichu had never seen Father Han laugh as much as he does today. He was smiling so happily, which was unprecedented. Mother Han and Yu Chuchan's expressions were a bit complicated. Why are the aesthetics of the grandfather a
nd grandson so different from ordinary people? One looks like a violent giant beast, and the other looks like a cute little white rabbit. These two combinations should be very inconsistent. But the more I watched, the more I felt that these two people, who were several decades apart, were very compatible and coordinated. This was particularly strange. Is this a different kind of beauty of contrast? Chapter 195: The family heirloom will take you to the prestige Su Rou looked at the thick necklace
around Father Han's neck and curled her lips in annoyance. Then he looked at the little dumpling with a little resentment, and asked jealously: "Baby, have you prepared a gift for grandma?" Xiao Tangyuan immediately grinned and said in a milky voice: "Yes, yes. ” After saying that, he clumsily picked up the small gift box in his backpack, held the gift box in both hands, and presented it to Su Rou like a treasure. "Hey, grandma, Xiao Tangyuan is a gift for you. ” Mother Han was immediately deli
ghted and couldn't wait to take the gift box and open it. The first thing that catches the eye is a touch of dark green, and then taking a closer look, it turns out to be a piece of jadeite Buddha with exquisite craftsmanship and expensive material. Just one glance, and she couldn't move her eyes away. To be honest, she really likes this jade Buddha. Picking it up gently, she felt that it was ice cold, and it felt very delicate and smooth, which made her put it down even more. "Grandma, let me p
ut it on for you. ” Look, little Tam is still capable of causing trouble, and he has enough to learn from it. Mother Han smiled and nodded, handed the Jade Buddha to the little guy, then squatted down and lowered her head slightly to make it easier for the little guy to operate. After putting it on Mother Han, little Tam's eyes widened with a smile, and she said softly: "Grandma, you are so beautiful, so good-looking. ” This is not flattery, this jade Buddha really matches Mother Han very well.
Mother Han hugged the little guy and kissed her all over the face, "Thank you, little Tangyuan, grandma really likes the gift you gave her. ” When she heard that the little glutinous rice balls liked it so much, she was very happy and giggled non-stop. Yu Chuchan also took out imported limited edition cigars, "Dad, Shichu said you like smoking cigars, so I bought a few boxes for you. ” Dad Han couldn't wait to take it as soon as he saw the outer packaging, and said slightly excitedly: "I have al
ways wanted to buy this cigar, but not only do I not have the strength and channels, but it is also limited. ” “Although this is just a cigar, it is limited to 100 boxes released globally every year. It is impossible for people without energy, strength and channels to buy it. ” They say they are buying it, but actually they can smoke this cigar. How many of them need to buy it themselves? To put it bluntly, no matter how cool it is, being able to smoke this cigar is a symbol of identity, strengt
h and status. Although Han Shichu had never heard anything about the situation at Yu Chuchan's family, he could tell from the gift she gave him that it was definitely not ordinary. Whether it’s bags, jewelry, national wine, or cigars, these are not just things that can be bought with money. Father Han actually showed a look of embarrassment on his face. "Chu Chan, you...you are...too...too expensive. ” I don't know if it was excitement or something else, but he stuttered a little when he spoke.
Yu Chuchan also saw that Dad Han really liked smoking cigars and knew about cigars, otherwise he wouldn't be so fond of them. He smiled slightly and said: "It doesn't cost anything, it doesn't cost anything. Besides, as a family, dad, don't be polite to me. As long as you like it, dad, just call me when you're done. I'll send it to you." ” This is true, she really didn't spend a lot of money. Whether it was national wine or cigars, she got them all from Dad Yu without spending a dime. The little
glutinous rice ball stared at Mother Han with wide eyes, her delicate little face full of expectation, and asked softly: "Grandma, do you also have a gift for the little glutinous rice ball?" Well, she still remembers the first story Han Shichu told her. Fortunately, Han Shichu specifically told Mother Han, and Mother Han also remembered it. He rubbed her little head lovingly and said with a smile: "Grandma has already prepared it for you. ” Then I saw Mother Han take out a very delicate and be
autiful red baseball bat from the bag on the coffee table. "Dangdangdang..." As soon as he saw the red hat, Xiao Tang Yuan showed a bright smile. Grandma’s Little Red Riding Hood, so delightful. He couldn't wait to take it and put it on his head. "Thank you grandma. "After saying that, give Mother Han a smack on her face. After delivering the gifts, Mother Han held Yu Chuchan's hand affectionately and said softly: "Chuchan, you sleep with Mom tonight, Mom has something to say to you. ” Yu Chucha
n nodded, "Okay, Mom. ” Father Han can't sit still. He picked up the little one and said seductively: "Baby, would you like to sleep with grandpa tonight? How about grandpa taking you out to show off tomorrow morning?" Powerful? I really like these little glutinous rice balls. After looking at Han Shichu, he hesitated for a long time, but in the end he couldn't resist the temptation. "Come on, grandpa, let's go to bed, and I'll tell you a story. ” “Tell the story of Little Red Riding Hood. ” Dad
Han immediately grinned and said quickly: "Okay. ” After saying that, he carried the little guy upstairs. Mother Han also left hand in hand with her daughter-in-law. Well, suddenly Han Shichu and Tangdou were the only ones left in the living room. "Do you want to sleep with me?" Han Shichu asked Tangdou. Tangdou bared his teeth in disdain and snorted. "Tsk, who cares?" After saying that, he went straight upstairs. In the bedroom. Mother Han took out a square gift box from the safe. Open it, and
there lies a green bracelet quietly inside. You don’t even need to take a closer look. Just look at the solid color of the bracelet and you’ll know it’s worth a lot. "Chu Chan, this bracelet can be regarded as an heirloom of our old Han family. I don't know exactly how many generations it has been passed down, but it is at least five generations. ” "Today, Mom is officially handed over to you, which can be regarded as fulfilling one of Mom's wishes. ” To be honest, Yu Chuchan was both happy and
a little burdened. I am happy because I have been recognized by Mother Han. The burden is that the responsibility feels a bit heavy, and she is afraid that she cannot bear it. However, she has confidence in herself and Han Shichu. Therefore, she did not choose to refuse. Mother Han put the bracelet on her wrist herself. "Thank you mom. ” Then the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had a private conversation. Xiao Tangyuan was telling a story to Dad Han vividly at this time. As for Father Han, he
not only listened very carefully, but was also very cooperative. From time to time, he would even pretend to ask two simple questions. No wonder Xiao Tang Yuan liked to play with his grandpa. When Han Shichu returned to the bedroom, he fell asleep as soon as he lay down on the bed. After all, he was really tired after driving all day. …… the next day. Han Shichu's biological clock rarely malfunctioned, and he also rarely slept in. When he finished washing and went downstairs, Mother Han and Yu
Chuchan, who had already eaten breakfast, were sitting in the living room chatting and laughing. Han Shichu took a look, but didn't find Xiao Tangyuan and Father Han. He asked curiously: "Where are Xiao Tangyuan and Dad? Why didn't you see them?" Mother Han said somewhat speechlessly: "As soon as I got up early in the morning, your dad went out with the little glutinous rice balls. ” "I said I wanted to take the dumplings to Wei. ” Chapter 196: Bomb the village to show off and return with a full
load Seeing them getting up and preparing to go out, Han Shichu asked curiously: "Why are you going?" Mother Han held her head high and said confidently: "Take your daughter-in-law to the village to get familiar with her. ” Well, my father took the little glutinous rice balls out to show off, and my mother took Yu Chuchan out to bomb the village. This couple is very clear about things. "Where's breakfast? Have you all eaten?" Mother Han said without looking back: "Let's go out to eat. If you wa
nt to eat, just cook it yourself. By the way, we can go to the backyard to feed the chickens, ducks and geese. ” Han Shichu was dumbfounded in an instant. It didn't matter that he didn't have anything to eat. He still had to work. Who the hell could he ask to reason? I was very angry when I returned to my hometown this time. At this time, what he didn't know was that Xiao Tangyuan had become the most beautiful kid in the residential area. Tangdou led the way swaggeringly, and Xiao Tangyuan, who
was carrying a bear backpack, sat on Dad Han's broad shoulders, holding the dog in his left hand and a big cigar in his right hand. How majestic! ! "My little darling, can you give me a puff for grandpa?" The dignified village chief of Shuguang Village, a tough guy like an iron tower, now speaks in such a humble tone. The little glutinous rice ball wrinkled the caterpillar, and said with a glutinous milk: "You can only take one sip!" “Okay, just take one puff. ” Xiao Tangyuan put the big cigar i
n his hand into his mouth, took a puff, and then quickly took it out. "Hey, village chief, this is Xiao Shichu's daughter, your granddaughter, Xiao Tangyuan, right?" The villagers standing in the yard doing their morning exercise greeted warmly. Obviously, the news that Han Shichu had returned to the village with his wife and daughter had spread in the village. Originally, the villagers were planning to visit her, but the village chief couldn't wait to take his granddaughter out to show off. "Li
ttle darling, call me Grandpa Li. "Dad Han taught Xiao Tangyuan how to call people. "Grandpa Li. ” "Oh, the little baby is so well behaved and cute. ” It's also a good thing that the little glutinous rice ball is sitting on Dad Han's shoulder, otherwise she would have to be touched on the face, rubbed on the head, and scratched on the nose just because of her cute look. Xiao Tang Yuan grinned, she liked to hear compliments. Lao Li, who had been prepared for a long time, took out a red envelope f
rom his pocket and handed it to Xiao Tangyuan, smiling and saying: "Here, little darling. ” The little glutinous rice ball did not reach out to pick it up, but looked down at Dad Han. "keep it. "Dad Han said concisely and concisely. "Thank you Grandpa Li. ” "You're welcome!" The red envelope is not big and very thin, so thin that it doesn’t feel like anything. Without even opening the dumpling, he took off the bear backpack and put it inside. Lao Li looked at Father Han and was stunned for a mom
ent, then gave a thumbs up and said, "Village Chief, you are really like this, aren't you afraid of breaking your neck?" In fact, he noticed it from the beginning. After all, Father Han's shirt was wide open, and it was difficult not to see it. Father Han said in a light tone: "It's not bad. My granddaughter gave it to me. How does it look like? Isn't it very impressive?" "Awesome, very awesome. ” "Okay, I won't talk to you anymore, I still have to take my granddaughter shopping. ” Seeing the de
ep pride in his expression and tone, Lao Li also smiled knowingly and did not expose it. Are you taking your granddaughter shopping? You're obviously just showing off. Next, every time he passed a house, Dad Han pretended to be calm and show off. The red envelope received by Xiao Tang Yuan has already filled Xiao Xiong’s backpack. Without exception, each red envelope is small and light. Obviously, every villager has been prepared in advance. No need to think about it, it must be Daniel who broug
ht the news. Father Han's mood is more than just a happy one? And the happiest thing is of course the little glutinous rice balls. Okay, my hometown is really nice. Not only do I receive red envelopes, but my uncles, grandfathers, aunts and grandmothers all speak nicer than the last one. To be honest, although I don’t know how much money is in the red envelope, it doesn’t matter. It doesn't matter even if it's only one yuan, as long as there are red envelopes and gifts, the little glutinous rice
balls will be very happy. After all, she is really not short of money. It doesn’t matter if it’s money or not, the main thing is that I like the feeling of receiving red envelopes. Moreover, there are not only red envelopes to receive, but also all kinds of things. Toys, snacks, fruits, and even various ingredients... It's okay if you don't. What? You have some at home, are you not lacking? That's not okay, you have it back, but I have to give it away. What? Can't take it? Small things, small t
hings, get on the tricycle. After the trip, Xiao Tang Yuan’s bear backpack was full, and the tricycle was also full. This harvest is simply not too big. Dad Han was riding a three-wheeled motorcycle, and Little Tangyuan stood in front of him, wearing a small helmet on his head, holding a jelly bean in his left hand, waving his right hand excitedly, and commanding: "Grandpa, speed up, speed up, go, go, go!" It should be said or not, it is indeed quite powerful. Of course, Mother Han was not to be
outdone, and led her daughter-in-law to follow closely. Whenever you meet someone, you have to chat for a few words, and your words and expressions are full of pride. All I had to do was ask directly. Look, this is my daughter-in-law. How about it? Beautiful, right? Is it temperamental? Are you well-educated? Moreover, the jade Buddha on the neck, the watch on the wrist, the rings on the fingers, the earrings on the ears, and the shoulder bag are displayed intentionally or unintentionally... Wh
en the villagers asked, she would reply more proudly, "It was a gift from my daughter-in-law and a gift from my granddaughter." What? Where to buy it? You can’t buy this, it’s limited worldwide. Well, in less than a morning, everyone in the village got to know Yu Chuchan and Xiao Tangyuan. Fortunately, the relationship in the whole village is very good, and Han's father and mother have high prestige and good moral character. If it were anyone else who dared to show off in such a naked way, they
would probably be inferior to others. Maybe I'll have to vomit a lot of phlegm, what the hell? As for the villagers, not only did they not have the slightest objection, they were also genuinely happy for the village chief. It is indeed quite enviable to have such a daughter-in-law and such a granddaughter. But it's just envy. Jealousy and hatred don't exist at all. Moreover, the villagers unexpectedly discovered that the village chief, who was usually stern and serious, suddenly became extra gen
tle today, and even smiled from time to time. Can you believe it? It just shocked everyone, okay? Sure enough, one thing brings another thing down. The little glutinous rice balls almost brought the village chief to death. The key point is that the village chief is still enjoying it. It's really strange. As for Han Shichu, he could only work hard at home as a coolie and didn't even have time to rest. After making breakfast, I had to feed the poultry again. After feeding the poultry, he started p
acking his luggage again. After packing my luggage, it was almost time to make lunch. No need to think about it, besides him, who else would do it? Yu Chuchan and Han Ma? Come on! If these two enter the kitchen together, there is a high probability that a fire will occur. Even if nothing happens, would you dare to eat the food you made? Han Shichu didn't dare to do it anyway. As for Dad Han? Don't even count on it, he only has small glutinous rice balls in his eyes now. I don’t even have enough
time to play with the little glutinous rice balls, so how can I have time to cook? "Why don't you come back?" Han Shichu, who had prepared lunch, frowned and muttered, then walked out of the yard to see if they were back. As a result, as soon as they came out, they saw four people returning home with a full load. Chapter 197: Family brotherhood, million-dollar gift Looking at the various things piled inside the three-wheeled motorcycle, Han Shichu showed an expression of surprise and curiosity.
Asked: "Good guys, are you going for a big purchase or robbing?" The little glutinous rice balls said proudly: "No, dad, it was the grandparents, uncles and aunts in the village who gave it to the little glutinous rice balls. ” The proud look on his little face was eloquent, as if he was saying, "Did you see, this person has a lot of face?" Is it very popular? Is it super powerful? Han Shichu looked at the little glutinous rice balls that looked like little roosters. Indeed, regardless of other
things, the cute appearance of the little cub was enough to conquer 90% of people. And since she is the village chief's granddaughter, she is naturally even more popular. The villagers had prepared greeting gifts, but after meeting the little cub, they unconsciously gave more and more gifts. The little guy wasn't done yet. He took off his bear backpack and stuffed it directly into Han Shichu's hand. "Dad, this is the red envelope Xiao Tangyuan received. You can help me collect it. ” Han Shichu s
miled, it turned out to be his caring little cotton-padded jacket. Although the bear backpack felt light and weightless in his hand, Han Shichu knew that the true weight of the red envelope in the backpack was definitely not light. "Is the meal ready?" Mother Han asked him. Han Shichu nodded and said, "It's done, and I'm about to call you to dinner. ” The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law entered the house holding hands intimately like best friends. Dad Han also picked up the small glutinous ric
e balls and prepared to go into the house to eat. Before entering the door, he suddenly stopped and said, "Remember to unload the things from the car and move them into the house. ” "After all, it is the concern of the villagers. Regardless of whether it is good or bad, it must be dealt with properly. ” After saying that, he ignored Han Shichu and went straight into the house. Even Tangdou didn't even look at him and ran in after him. Looking at the three-wheeled motorcycle loaded with stuff, Ha
n Shichu felt bad. He raised his eyes and looked at the dazzling sunlight, and then looked around at the empty surroundings. What was going on with his meowing? It’s better not to go back to this house, what a shame! This is not the most uncomfortable thing. After all, with god-level martial arts at your side, some goods are not worth mentioning, it just takes some time. But what made him most angry was that by the time he finished moving, the dining table was already in a mess. There was only o
ne table left with empty bowls and dishes. As for the food, sorry, even the soup was gone. Han Shichu didn't know whether to cry or laugh. Are you glad that they affirmed your cooking skills? Or should I be angry that they didn't think of me at all? Hey... the younger brother in the family? Come on, let alone jelly beans, even the poultry in the backyard have a higher status than him. Look at the four people in the living room. Which one dares to shout and question? Forget it, just cook another
bowl of noodles. While he was cooking noodles in the kitchen, a small figure walked in with his head in the air. He sneakily walked behind Han Shichu and stretched out his hand to pull down his pants. Han Shichu turned around and looked down. It turned out to be small glutinous rice balls. He asked with both curiosity and confusion: "What's wrong, little glutinous rice balls? Are you not full? Do you want some more noodles?" Xiao Tangyuan subconsciously wanted to nod, but when he looked down at
his bulging belly, it seemed that he really couldn't hold it anymore. The caterpillar wrinkled, shook his head helplessly, and said with a hint of regret: "It can no longer fit in the belly, what a pity!" Han Shichu was convinced by this snack. "Then why did you come into the kitchen if you weren't going to play with grandpa?" Xiao Tangyuan smiled mysteriously, and then took out the other little hand that had been behind his back. "Dangdangdang...Dad, I secretly left this for you, otherwise, Mom
my would have eaten it long ago. ” It turned out that the little guy was holding a chicken leg. It should be said or not, at critical moments, only the little cotton-padded jacket can be relied upon. More reliable than your biological father, mother, or wife. Han Shichu knelt down, held the little guy's face and chewed it, making the little guy giggle. It must also be said that Xiao Tang Yuan deserves to be nicknamed Xiao Tam. This trick of coaxing people to lick people is a set of tricks, and i
t also looks particularly silky and smooth. Not only does it not make people feel forced and greasy, but it can also make people happy and moved. You must accept it! "Dad, eat quickly. ” After Xiao Tangyuan finished speaking, he stuffed the chicken drumstick into Han Shichu's mouth, as if he was afraid that he wouldn't eat it. Naturally, he couldn't live up to the little cotton-padded jacket's wishes, so he killed the chicken leg in three strokes, five divided by two. After cooking the noodles,
Xiao Tangyuan couldn't wait to pull him towards the living room. While pulling and returning, he chanted, "Open the red envelope, open the red envelope." ” It’s not that I want to see how much money I have, I just like the feeling of opening the red envelope. To be honest, even if Han Shichu knew the true weight of the red envelope, he wouldn't be interested at all. After all, he wasn't interested in money at all. If it weren't for unlocking achievements, he wouldn't bother doing any variety sho
ws. It would be the same for anyone else. Wouldn’t it be nice to enjoy life? Do you have to show your talents everywhere, show off everywhere, and be reckless everywhere? Xiao Tang Yuan’s pocket money is enough to support him for a lifetime, so why bother? So, he is a good man, but the system insists on making him the king of forcing. The father and daughter were sitting on the carpet. Han Shichu was holding a bowl and sucking noodles while quietly watching the little guy operate. The little glu
tinous rice ball opened the little bear backpack happily and started the pleasure of opening the red envelope. There was nothing to choose from, so I picked one up and took it apart. But when I opened it, Xiao Tangyuan was a little confused. There was no money inside at all, but a piece of paper. Little Tangyuan pouted and said unhappily: "Dad, grandparents, uncles and aunts, do you think children are easy to deceive?" Han Shichu asked curiously: "Why do you say that?" Xiao Tangyuan took out the
paper from the red envelope and said angrily: "Dad, look, they stuffed it with paper. ” "Do they think people don't know money? Do they think children's paper is easy to deceive?" "Hmph..." Han Shichu suddenly felt dumbfounded and said quickly: "Grandpa, grandma, uncle and aunt didn't lie to you. ” "This is a check. Although it's not money, you can go to the bank to change it, you know?" The little glutinous rice ball looked at him with bulging big round eyes, seeming to understand. "How much c
an I exchange for this?" "Show it to daddy. ” Han Shichu took a look at the check. Although he knew the amount was not small, he was still shocked. Good guy, a whole million. This move is too generous, right? It's just a paper greeting gift for a child, why should I give it so much? He originally thought it would be at most one hundred thousand, but he never expected it to be one million. Chapter 198 If I don’t play with you, it’s all yours Han Shichu picked up the check and quickly asked Dad Ha
n: "Dad, look at this red envelope, do we have to return it?" Father Han, Mother Han and Yu Chuchan were all attracted by his words. Yu Chuchan was surprised when she saw the amount on the check. Of course, one million is nothing to her, it is just a drop in the bucket. She also knew that Shuguang Village was wealthy, but it was quite surprising that the red envelope as a meeting gift for a child was so generous. Han Shichu frowned. He knew that the reason why the neighbors and villagers gave su
ch a heavy gift was definitely for his father's sake. With a worried and warning tone, he said slowly: "Dad, does this count as accepting bribes in the name of Xiao Tangyuan?" "Why do you say that you are also a village official? Isn't this... a little inappropriate?" "Although you don't want to be the village chief, since we are in office, we don't want to do anything illegal or violate organizational disciplines!" "We're not short of money either. It's really not worth it for such a small amou
nt of money. ” Before Father Han could say anything, Mother Han slapped him on the head. She rolled her eyes at him and said angrily: "What are you talking about, little bastard? In your heart, is this the kind of person your father is?" "You dare to say anything without saying anything. Don't you know who your father is?" Han Shichu rubbed his head aggrievedly, "Isn't this a kindness of mine to give dad a heads-up?" Father Han glared at him, with a dark face, and said in a bad tone: "Get out of
here, are you trying to teach me how to do things? You haven't returned to the village for so many years, what do you know, so you're just so careless?" "If you dare to talk nonsense again, do you believe that I will beat you? Don't think that after you get married or have a baby, I won't beat you. ” With Father Han's stern and irritable character and temper, he really wasn't a joke. If he said he was beaten, he really wanted to be beaten. No matter how old he is, it is only natural for me to e
ducate my son. Even if you are seventy or eighty years old, as long as your father teaches you a lesson, you have to accept it obediently. At this time, you can't trust your mother or your wife. At the critical moment, you still have to look at Little Tam. If something happens, she will do it. Pouting his little mouth, he looked at Dad Han and said very seriously: "Grandpa, you can't be cruel to Dad, let alone beat Dad, otherwise..." The child thought for a while, and then continued: "Otherwise,
people won't like grandpa and won't play with grandpa. ” Good guy, why does this threat sound like a joke? But, Father Han really just likes this. He quickly squatted down and shaved Xiao Tangyuan's nose, and his originally dark face instantly turned into a gentle smile. "No, little glutinous rice ball, grandpa didn't hurt your dad. Grandpa was just joking with him. If you don't believe me, ask your dad. ” After coaxing him, he secretly gave Han Shichu a vicious look. Obviously, if Han Shichu d
ared to say otherwise, he would really be dead. "Really?" Xiao Tangyuan turned his eyes to Han Shichu with doubt. As for Han Shichu, does he dare to talk nonsense? He could only smile forcefully and said: "Yes, grandpa is joking with dad. ” "Oh..." Xiao Tangyuan grinned. So for Han Shichu, Xiao Tangyuan, a girl, could get along with her. Mother Han then continued to explain: "Son, you haven't been back for four or five years, and you don't know many things. ” “But you should also be able to see
that our village has changed a lot. ” "Under your father's wise leadership and decision-making, our village has become more and more prosperous and wealthy. ” “The economic level of the villagers is doubling every year. ” "Compared to four or five years ago, there's a huge difference, you know?" "So, this million is not a small amount to most people, but to the people in our village, it is really nothing. ” Han Shichu nodded. Xiao Tangyuan also continued to open the red envelope. Without excepti
on, every red envelope contains a check for one million. There are more than 100 households in Shuguang Village, and more than 100 rice dumpling red envelopes have been received. Good guy, this face-to-face gift is just over 100 million. Ma De, it is really a drought that kills people, and a flood that causes waterlogging. Think about it, a little kid of three or four years old has two small goals for her pocket money. Is this... is this justified? Opening red envelopes makes the dumplings very
tired. From the excitement at the beginning, to the slow immersion, to the boring, and finally even a little boring. However, the little guy was quite perseverant and insisted on opening more than a hundred red envelopes. "Huh...you are such a tired little man. "The little glutinous rice ball looked like a little adult and let out a long sigh of relief. But she was exhausted. If it were anyone else, how could it be tiring? I just think the red envelopes are not enough. Marde, I'm not afraid of g
etting tired. Just exhaust yourself to death! Xiao Tangyuan neatly stacked more than a hundred checks together. Looking at the tall pile, the little money fan smiled so much that he even narrowed his eyes. This is all money. There were so many small coins that I couldn't even count them on my ten fingers. Yu Chuchan deliberately teased: "Little Tangyuan, you can't handle this much money as a little person. ” "How about you give your money to mom and she can keep it for you?" Little Tangyuan didn
't even think about it, and refused without hesitation: "No, I don't want to leave it to Mommy for safekeeping. ” She understood this very well. It doesn’t matter how much money you have, or whether you like it or not. In short, if it goes into your mother’s pocket, you will never come back. No matter who it is, mothers all over the world lie to their children like this. Yu Chuchan curled her lips disdainfully, still showing the virtue of that little money-lover. Of course, this is just for her.
Xiao Tang Yuan held the folded checks in both hands, and then stuffed them all into Han Shichu's hands without any hesitation. Grinning, he said in a sweet voice: "Here, daddy. ” Well, this made Yu Chuchan very angry. What does it mean? You have a close relationship with your dad, right? Han Shichu rubbed her little head and asked with a smile: "So generous? Aren't you afraid that daddy will spend all the money on you?" But Xiao Tangyuan didn’t care at all. "It's okay, it's okay, it was origina
lly a flower for dad. ” “Everyone in the family has rice dumplings. ” “The dumplings are all my father’s. ” Listen, listen, just say this to Little Tam. Does it sound comfortable to you? Moved or not? Mother Han and Father Han looked at the little guy with smiles on their faces. Yu Chuchan rolled her eyes angrily. It seemed that there was no room for recovery in the relationship between mother and daughter. In the next few days, Han Shichu basically couldn't see the four members of his family du
ring the day. The mother-in-law takes her daughter-in-law shopping, visiting, and playing mahjong every day... Grandpa leads his granddaughter everywhere in the village every day, even to the village committee meetings. Chapter 199 Let yourself go, a world of two Now, our little glutinous rice dumpling can be said to be the most prestigious and beautiful cub in Shuguang Village. Sometimes, Father Han is too busy to get away from home, and there are also occasions when he cannot bring rice dumpli
ngs. Originally, Xiao Tang Yuan could have a lot of fun even if she stayed at home, but now that she is back in the village, she can have even more fun by herself. When I have nothing to do, I just wander around the residential area of the village alone. She was holding a glass of freshly squeezed juice in her hand, her hands behind her back, and wearing a baseball cap given to her by Han’s mother to protect her from the sun. Like a veteran cadre inspecting, he looked here and there. As soon a
s the villagers saw the little glutinous rice balls hanging around during the inspection, they jokingly called her, "Little Village Chief." Whenever he meets a villager, the village chief will also have a few words to say. This little guy wasn't just hanging out, he was clearly here to intimidate and make fun of himself. Everyone in the village knows Xiao Tangyuan, and the residential area is very safe, so there is no need to worry about her safety. This is comparable to being at ease in the cit
y, so Xiao Tangyuan can be regarded as completely letting himself go. As soon as he wakes up every day, Xiao Tangyuan will hang out in the village until dark before returning home. I don’t have time to come back to eat three meals a day. Anyway, I eat wherever I go. At first she was a little embarrassed and would refuse, but because the villagers were so enthusiastic, she simply couldn't refuse. After these few days, she has completely gotten used to it, and the embarrassment no longer exists. "
Hey, the little village chief is here to inspect again?" "No, no, I'll just look around. ” "Little village chief, it's lunch time. Let's eat at my house for lunch. I have folded ears. ” There was a perplexed look on Xiao Tangyuan's face. She couldn't refuse. But I had promised Aunt Li yesterday that I would go to her house for dinner. What to do now? But then she thought, Aunt Li's family should also do ear folding, right? After a fierce psychological game, she finally refused the warm invitatio
n. "I'm sorry, Uncle Li, I promised Aunt Li yesterday that I would go to their house for dinner. ” "Okay, for dinner, little village chief, why don't you come to my house for dinner? Uncle Li will cook it for you, steamed lamb, steamed bear paws, steamed deer tail, roasted duck, roasted chicken, roasted goose..." As he reported more and more dish names, the glutinous rice balls swallowed faster and faster. "Oh, Uncle Li, don't cook too much. You won't be able to finish it. It's not good to waste
it!" "Okay, the little village chief remembers to come to Uncle Li's house on time at six o'clock. Uncle Li will make dinner and wait for the little village chief to arrive at home. ” "Dele!" Look, our little village chief is not built in the village. In terms of popularity, she is even higher than Dad Han. In the evening, when it got dark again, I saw the dangling little glutinous rice balls entering the house. As soon as he saw her little figure, Yu Chuchan, who was sitting in the living room
chatting with her mother-in-law, joked: "Hey, our little village chief came back with a full stomach again?" "Why, look at your dangling little appearance, and you've had two drinks?" "no no. "Little Tangyuan grinned proudly and waved his hand, "I just drank two bottles of dog! " This little guy is really good and can get away with anywhere. Mother Han waved to her and shouted softly: "Baby, come here quickly, let grandma take a look. ” "Oh..." The little glutinous rice ball ran up to Han's mot
her. He took out a few tissues and gently wiped the sweat from her face and back. He said with some distress: "Little darling, don't go out to play tomorrow. Look, you're all tanned. ” It's actually good, it does look a little darker than before, but only a little. Not only did it not affect her appearance, but she looked healthier. Xiao Tangyuan pouted somewhat unhappily, but still nodded and said, "Oh..." Mother Han smiled, touched her little head, and said, "Goodbye, little baby, let our fami
ly go to the river to catch fish and crabs tomorrow. How about it?" Well, she wasn't afraid of the tangyuan getting tanned, she clearly just wanted to play with the little village chief. Dad Han also nodded his head and echoed: "Yes, yes, grandpa will be fine tomorrow, let's go to the river to catch fish. ” Xiao Tangyuan was even more excited when he heard it, and he danced and said: "Okay, okay. ” As for children, there is no one who doesn’t like to play with water. "Let's go, little Tangyuan,
go to bed with grandpa. Go to bed early. Let's get up early tomorrow to catch fish. "Dad Han started to seduce the little village chief again. Except for the first night, Xiao Tang Yuan slept with Han Shichu these days. No matter how much Father Han tempted and coaxed, Xiao Tangyuan remained unmoved. There was no other way, Father Han could only threaten Han Shichu. Seeing the look in Han's father's hand, Han Shichu shook his head helplessly, "What's going on? If you don't dare to bully the litt
le one, you only dare to bully me." Why do I look so easy to bully? What did Han Shichu dare to do with the threat from his old father's eyes? I could only smile and help in person: "Little Tangyuan, let me tell you, grandpa is always disobedient at night and refuses to sleep well. ” "You go help dad coax grandpa, and by the way, make sure grandpa sleeps well, okay?" Xiao Tangyuan pretended to be reluctant, and said in a sweet voice: "Then... okay. ” Then he continued in the tone of a young adul
t: "Come on, grandpa, Xiao Tangyuan will tell you a story. You have to sleep well and don't be naughty. ” "Naughty grandpa, children won't like it, you know?" Good guy, I don’t know who I learned these words and this tone from. Not only did Father Han not mind, he was actually very happy. He nodded quickly and said: "Okay, grandpa promises to listen to the baby. ” After saying that, he went upstairs holding the little glutinous rice balls. Looking at this pair of living treasures, Han Shichu was
speechless. Then the three of them watched TV for a while. Mother Han glanced at the young couple, then deliberately yawned and said, "Hey, I'm really old, I have to accept it. ” "I fell asleep so early, I can't, I can't stand it anymore. ” "You guys continue watching, mom went upstairs to sleep first. ” After saying that, he went straight upstairs without waiting for their answer. Mother Han's attitude is already obvious. After occupying her son's wife for so many days, she has to return her h
ome tonight. We still have to give the young couple a world for two. As soon as they left, Han Shichu couldn't wait to hug Yu Chuchan. Nuwai said: "Honey, these days are enough time for us to be alone. ” Yu Chuchan smiled tenderly, rolled her eyes at him charmingly, and said coquettishly: "Bad guy, what do you want to do?" She clearly felt that Han Shichu's hands were gradually becoming dishonest. Han Shichu raised the corner of his mouth slightly, showing a wicked smile, and said: "My wife, you
have already called me a bad guy, so if I don't do something bad, wouldn't I be sorry for the name you gave me?" Chapter 200 Infinite reverie, beauty’s scheming As soon as Han Shichu finished speaking, he stretched out his right hand and gently rubbed Yu Chuchan's soft and delicate cheek. His body slowly moved closer to her involuntarily, getting closer and closer, and finally stuck together tightly. Summer clothes are inherently cool. Han Shichu could clearly feel the two rugged peaks pressing
tightly against his chest. You can also feel that the body temperature of Yuchu Cicada is constantly rising. Breathing also became rapid. The delicate face is already covered with red clouds. Of course, Han Shichu may not be doing much better. Yu Chuchan could also smell the strong scent of male hormones erupting from him. It was precisely because of his hormonal aura that Yu Chuchan could not control his emotions and gradually became confused. She slowly closed her eyes, and her bright red lip
s gradually pursed. A shy look that is ready for you to pick and choose. Han Shichu would certainly not be polite when facing the delicate Yu Chuchan. After swallowing hard, he tilted his head slightly and kissed her without hesitation. This wasn't the first time the two of them kissed. Logically speaking, they wouldn't be so shy at all, and their reaction wouldn't be so big, right? But the two of them were like young lovers who were just beginning to fall in love, trying the forbidden fruit for
the first time. Maybe, it's like this before hitting base? Only after hitting the bases will he become a meat-and-vegetarian veteran? A wet French kiss made both of them infatuated. Han Shichu became more and more radical, and Yu Chuchan also responded fiercely. Gradually, his hands began to roam unscrupulously like a nimble fish in the water. Although he is called the reckless brother, he is actually not reckless at all. He knows that he can't eat hot tofu in a hurry, so he has to take it step
by step, and let Yu Chuchan have a process of acceptance and slowly adapt. Needless to say, in order to eat Yu Chuchan's mouth-watering piece of meat, Han Shichu, an old fox, worked hard. Just when they were boarding the Himalayas, Yu Chuchan reached out to stop him. Yu Chuchan opened her eyes, her eyes full of spring color, and she tried her best to retain a trace of reason amidst the confusion and infatuation. He shook his head slightly and said softly shyly: "Old... husband... go back... to
the bedroom. ” Seeing her shy little appearance, Han Shichu suddenly felt itchy. At the same time, infinite dawn and reverie also arise in my heart. Is it...could it be said that tonight we will finally get what we want? Happiness came so suddenly, which really caught Han Shichu off guard. After being stunned for a moment, he reacted and picked up Yu Chuchan in a hurry, giving her a princess hug. "Honey, I'll take you back to the room. ” …… In the bedroom. Yu Chuchan lay on the bed with an encha
nting figure, holding her cheeks in her palms, and kept ogling Han Shichu. She even pulled up her skirt seductively, revealing her long, white legs. Han Shichu stood at the end of the bed in a daze, his Adam's apple rolling, and he swallowed hard. With a pig-like look on his face, he rubbed his hands and said, "Hey...Honey, here I come!" After saying that, he pounced forward. result…… As a result, Yu Chuchan pressed her foot against her chest. Han Shichu struggled in the air as if swimming, "Wif
e, what are you doing? Put me down quickly. ” Yu Chuchan just looked at him and smiled, without speaking. After finishing his thoughts, Han Shichu smiled evilly, "Hey, honey, it turns out you like this kind of tone. ” "It's okay, it's okay. My husband will cooperate. I will definitely cooperate. Just tell me how to play, right?" Yu Chuchan bit her lip and said charmingly: "Husband, go and wash yourself first, I'll be waiting for you in bed!!" Good guy, this isn’t even a hint, is it? This is clea
rly stated. Han Shichu was simply ecstatic and said quickly: "Go, I'll go right away, just wait for me, little darling. ” Ugh...if this LSP was shameless, he would be really greasy. Han Shichu hurriedly rushed into the bathroom and stripped himself naked in a few seconds. I opened the shower head and started scrubbing randomly. While scrubbing, he was humming a tune proudly. "Today is a good day. Everything you want can come true..." After taking a shower, Han Shichu took a nice sniff, "Tsk...it
smells really good. ” "Little sheep, are you ready? The big bad wolf is coming, haha..." Han Shichu, wrapped in a bath towel, rushed out of the bathroom impatiently, shouting excitedly. "Wife..." Han Shichu was stunned when he walked out of the bathroom. Mud, what my mother said is indeed right, the more beautiful a woman is, the better she is at lying. What makes a good pose? What bed is waiting for you? What hint? It's all a lie. Han Shichu looked at Yu Chuchan, who was already fast asleep, a
nd was so angry. I didn't realize that the female CEO actually learned how to use a honey trap. It was a good use, allowing the troubled Han Shichu to take a bath and cool down with cold water. At the same time, he can also take advantage of the opportunity to escape from danger. Kill two birds with one stone, yes, it really works. Han Shichu, who lacked interest, looked at the sleeping beauty and sighed helplessly. Yes, the twisted melon is for quenching thirst, but it is not sweet. The body ca
n be happy, but it cannot be fully enjoyed, right? Besides, where is the heart? Does he want to unlock more postures? How can we lose big because of small things? Inappropriate or inappropriate. What else do you want to do? Go to sleep! Not only did he sleep, but he also had to cover himself with an air-conditioned quilt. Otherwise, with Nephrite in his arms, he might not be able to control himself even though he was full of energy. Unlike before, there was still a fire extinguisher called Tangy
uan. This man and his wife are so lonely that they can't control themselves! So, it’s better to stay far away. Lying on the bed, I silently recited the Pure Heart Mantra in my heart. As I kept reciting it, I fell asleep without even realizing it. After he fell asleep, he saw Yu Chuchan's eyelashes fluttering and he slowly opened his eyes. She looked at this beloved man tenderly, with a look of guilt on her face. She reached out and caressed his cheek, whispering softly: "Husband, I'm sorry. ” "O
n your wedding night, I will definitely make it up to you. ” A night of silence. The next morning. Ever since Han Shichu returned to his hometown, his biological clock had completely failed. I don't know if it's because he's too comfortable at home or something else, but he's getting up later and later every day these days. When he woke up, Yu Chuchan had already gotten up. When they came downstairs after washing, they had already finished breakfast and were sitting in the living room chatting.
Mother Han saw him coming downstairs and said with a smile: "Are you up? There is breakfast left for you in the kitchen. ” From her meaningful smile, Han Shichu knew that she was thinking wrong. However, let her think about it, after all, there is no way to explain it. A very simple breakfast, porridge, fried dough sticks, steamed buns, eggs and pickles. Han Shichu asked while drinking porridge: "Where are the dumplings? Are you still sleeping?" Father Han glared at him angrily, "My granddaughte
r got up early, finished her morning exercises, finished breakfast, and played in the courtyard outside for a long time. ” "You think you're just like yourself, sleeping until now? Humph..." Han Shichu could only smile at Father Han's preaching. Suddenly, there was a violent and noisy dog barking in the yard outside. Chapter 201: Yi Bo Yuntian, going down the river to catch fish "Woof, woof woof..." "Woof, woof woof..." "Woof woof, woof woof woof..." Three different dog barks, with distinct rh
ythms, becoming more and more fierce as they bark. Moreover, you can clearly tell who the cry is coming from. The first comes from jelly beans. The second type comes from small glutinous rice balls. The third one should come from a strange dog. Everyone who was chatting in the living room quickly ran out to check, fearing that the little glutinous rice balls had been bitten by dogs. As a result, everyone walked to the courtyard to take a look, and everyone was stunned by the scene that came into
view. Through the iron fence, there was a dog outside barking at the jelly beans in the fence. As for Tangdou, although he is submissive in front of Xiao Tangyuan, he is very aggressive in front of others. How dare you bart your teeth and bark at me? That was naturally intolerable, and he fought back unwilling to be outdone. The two dogs were separated by the iron fence, showing off their fangs and voices unscrupulously. Xiao Tang Yuan looked at it and thought, how could this be possible? No on
e can bully melon jelly beans except me. He immediately knelt down on the ground, barked like a dog, and helped Tangdou start a fight. This kneeling, love is stronger than gold. This kneel down is so righteous. With the perfect cooperation of one person and one dog, Erha outside the fence knew that he was outmatched, so he could only whine and hiss twice in reluctance, and then ran away. Tangdou looked at Xiaotangyuan, stretched out his tongue and licked her hand. Depending on the situation, Tan
gdou was moved by Xiao Tangyuan's sexy moves. It should be said or not, even though Xiao Tangyuan usually likes to bully Tangdou, but at critical moments, he is still quite generous. This kid is really good at dealing with things, and she really takes care of things, without any ambiguity at all. But I was so moved by the jelly beans. My dear sister, if you want to eat my dog food from now on, you must have a bite of it. Seeing Erha running away, Xiao Tangyuan showed a victorious smile on his
face. He stood up and patted the dust on his hands, as if he had done something great. Yu Chuchan frowned and asked sharply: "Little Tangyuan, what are you doing?" Xiao Tangyuan replied confidently: "I'm not doing anything, I'm just arguing with Gua Tangdou. ” "It's a mess. If people don't help it, it will definitely not be able to win over that dog. ” Yu Chuchan was speechless, waved to her and said, "Come here quickly. ” "Oh..." Although the little guy didn't know what she was going to do, he
still ran over. He slowly knelt down, patted the dust on her knees, and said angrily: "If you want to help, just help. Why do you have to kneel down and imitate a dog?" The little glutinous rice ball's big eyes were dazzling, and he said confidently: "Because we are arguing with Guajangdou, we must learn their movements and their words. ” Well, everyone was speechless. Then she grinned and showed off to Dad Han: "Grandpa, did you see that just now? Am I awesome? I scared away that stupid dog. ”
I am speechless, but Father Han still has to support me and cooperate. "It's amazing, our baby is the most amazing. ” Han Shichu really appreciated the little beast's behavior and gently rubbed her little head, "Okay, take the things and let's go to the river to catch fish and crabs. ” Behind the backyard of the villa is a poultry house built with chickens, ducks and geese, but not many. They are raised and fed by their own family. After all, the food they feed at home is pure grain, which is de
finitely much more delicious than those fed by outsiders. Next to the poultry house, there are also rabbit houses, alpaca pens, etc. When passing by the poultry house, Xiao Tangyuan saw the chickens, ducks and geese in the bamboo fence. She wanted to push open the bamboo fence and go in to play with them. But Dad Han obviously saw through her little thoughts and quickly warned: "Baby, please don't go in to play, you will be pecked by roosters and chased by geese. ” Xiao Tangyuan moved her lips a
few times, wanting to say something, but in the end she didn't choose to say it. Only Han Shichu noticed her big rolling eyes, and he knew without even thinking that this little guy was planning something. He also knew that based on the character of the little mythical beast, he would definitely not let it go. A smirk appeared on Han Shichu's lips. He really wanted to see how the little glutinous rice balls competed with the big roosters and geese. She also wanted to see what the little guy wou
ld look like in actual combat after learning martial arts for so long. He decided that he must secretly keep an eye on Xiao Tang Yuan. Don't let anything really happen. When Xiao Tangyuan saw the little yellow duck in the duck house, her eyes lit up again. Pulling on Dad Han's pants, he looked at him eagerly and asked softly: "Grandpa, grandpa, you are such a patient duck, can I raise a little duck?" A little yellow duck as big as a palm cannot pose any threat to the little mythical beast. So Da
d Han agreed without hesitation: "Of course it's no problem. When we come back from catching the fish, grandpa will take the baby to pick one, okay?" "Thank you Grandpa, I love Grandpa for a thousand years. "Little Tam was so sweet, and even more careful. Behind the poultry house is a small river. The water in the river is also very shallow, just below the ankle, so there is no need to worry about safety. As soon as he arrived at the river, Xiao Tangyuan couldn't wait to kick off his little slip
pers, and rushed into the river. Father Han and Han Shichu also quickly rolled up their trousers and followed. "Mom, grandma, come down quickly, the water is so cold. "The small glutinous rice balls rushed to the shore and waved to Yu Chuchan and Han Ma, shouting excitedly. A family of five, each holding a slip net, began to catch fish in the river. Because the water is too shallow, there are definitely no big fish or anything like that. But it doesn't matter, after all, it's just for fun. The l
ittle glutinous rice ball tiptoed toward the shallow puddle in front of her, preparing to catch all the small crucian carp with the leaky net in her hand. When I was about to use the net to buy the bottom, I stepped on the moss on the stone. With an unexpected slip, Xiao Tang Yuan leaned back and sat down in the water. The fish were frightened by such a big movement and disappeared in the blink of an eye. This makes the little guy very angry. Han Shichu smiled and picked her up from the water. H
e comforted me: "Don't be so angry, come catch crabs with daddy. ” "Daddy moves the rocks, and you go catch the crabs hiding under the rocks. Remember, you can only catch the small ones, the big ones will pinch you. ” When the little glutinous rice ball heard this, he nodded his head, "Yeah... I only catch small crabs, and dad catches the big ones." ” Next, the father and daughter began to cooperate sincerely. Han Shichu moved a stone away, and Xiao Tang Yuan immediately discovered the motionles
s little crab lying underneath. Needless to say, children have really good eyesight. Carefully, he reached out and grabbed the crab. A bright smile instantly appeared on his little face, and he said softly: "Dad, this little crab is so stupid that he doesn't even know how to run. ” He opened his palms, looked at the little crab the size of her thumb, and muttered: "You are so patient and kawaii. ” After muttering, she glanced around secretly. After realizing that no one was paying attention to h
er, she made a bold move. Han Shichu moved another stone and found a small crab. He was about to call her to catch it, but he heard the cries and shouts coming from the small dumpling. Chapter 202: Save the baby, get better “Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Dad, come and save the kid. ” Han Shichu looked up and saw the little crab hanging on the little girl's lips, its small pliers clamping her lips tightly. The tearful little glutinous rice ball held the little crab with both hands, otherwise it would be m
ore painful if it was allowed to hang and sway. Even when calling for help, I was very cautious. I was afraid that it would hurt me, so I didn't dare to cry loudly. Han Shichu hurriedly ran to her, grabbed the little crab's pliers with both hands and broke it off with all his strength. The pliers were instantly broken in half by his brute force. Dad Han was attracted by her cries and calls for help. He quickly squatted down and carefully inspected her pinched lips. Han Ma and Yu Chuchan also ben
t down and took a closer look. Fortunately, the crab was too small and I didn't have much strength. It only slightly broke the skin, so it was no big problem. Yu Chuchan glanced at the tearful little glutinous rice ball in a speechless manner, and asked curiously: "How did you get your lips caught by a crab?" The little glutinous rice ball lowered its head in embarrassment and murmured in a low voice: "I wanted to kiss it because it was so spicy, but I didn't expect it to be so fierce at such a
big size. ” Well, there is no one who can do this. I am afraid she is the only one who can do it, and it is her routine operation. "Deserved it. "Yu Chuchan said angrily, "Let's see if you dare to have sex next time. ” Xiao Tangyuan pouted and did not answer. I wiped my tears with my arm, and continued playing as if nothing happened. Looking at this posture, it seems that he has not learned his lesson. Sure enough, he is not an ordinary naughty kid. For others, the scars are healed and the pain
is forgotten. Fortunately for her, she had already forgotten it before her tears even dried. Originally, they were having a good time fishing and catching crabs, but Yu Chuchan had a sudden idea, picked up the river water in the palm of her hand, and shouted to Han Shichu: "Husband. ” Han Shichu, who was confused, looked back and said, "What..." Before she finished speaking, she poured the water in her hands over. It splashed directly on Han Shichu's face. "Haha..." Seeing his embarrassed look a
fter being attacked, Yu Chuchan, who succeeded in the prank, burst out laughing. Han Shichu was stunned. He never expected that the cold female CEO could have such a naughty side. No, that's not right. Thinking back carefully, the female CEO seemed to have lost her cold demeanor in front of him. As for when he changed, he really didn't notice. Sure enough, love is really full of magic. Just when he was about to fight back and play sweetly with her, his good daughter came first. "Mom, look at me!
" Yu Chuchan looked over subconsciously, and as a result, a handful of water came towards her. The next scene became a bit chaotic. The family stood in the river and had a water fight, just like they did when they were children. Even Han's father put down his dignity and started playing with everyone. Suddenly, there was laughter and laughter in the river. When splashing water on each other, two artificial rainbows will appear from time to time. Although this picture looks plain, it is extremely
warm and happy. After enough fighting, everyone went ashore and went home. On the way home, Dad Han also fulfilled his promise to Xiao Tangyuan and personally led her to the duck house to catch a little yellow duck. But the little guy was so happy. Holding it in my arms, fearing it would run away. She even had to take it with her when she went back to her room to take a shower, and she also had a lot of fun playing with the little yellow duck in the bathtub. Obviously, she made Yu Chuchan very
angry again. "Little Tangyuan, I'm warning you, if you don't get up from the bathtub, do you believe I'll stew your little yellow duck?" The little glutinous rice ball pouted and replied angrily: "The little duck is so spicy, how can you eat duck?" After all, she was not slow in her actions. It seemed that she was still afraid that Yu Chuchan would stew her new partner. After leading the dumplings downstairs, Han's parents, Han's mother, and Han Shichu had already packed them up and started work
ing on lunch. And the division of labor is very clear. Father Han rolled out the dough, and Han Shichu mixed the stuffing. Although Mother Han didn't have much talent in cooking, she was good at making dumplings. Without saying anything, Yu Chuchan followed Mother Han's example and wrapped it up. As a result, within a short time, under Mother Han's personal guidance, Yu Chuchan was able to do it in a decent manner, and her speed was also constantly improving. Well, it turns out she is just like
Mother Han. I'm not very good at cooking, but I'm very talented at handicrafts. No wonder mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get along so well. If it were normal, Xiao Tangyuan would definitely be clamoring to make dumplings. But now, all her attention is on her new friends, and she has no time to care about other things. I just asked in passing, "Grandma, can you wrap the stuffing in your ears?" This little guy is really different from ordinary people. After returning to the village for the firs
t time and tasting Zheergen, she fell in love with the special taste of Zheergen. Except for Yunnan, Guizhou, and Sichuan, few people in other places can accept the taste of Zheergen. But the small glutinous rice balls are an exception. After eating it once, she ate it almost every time, and even thought it tasted better than meat. This also made Dad Han like to pamper her more and more, because Dad Han also likes to eat. I have to say that the hobbies and aesthetics of the grandfather and grand
son are really very similar. No wonder they can play together. Even though Xiao Tangyuan played a lot of videos with grandma in the past, and they seemed to have a very close relationship, but compared to grandpa, grandma is still slightly inferior. Mother Han was dumbfounded and said, "No, how can you wrap ears in dumplings?" "oh……" "However, grandma can ask grandpa to make you a cold folded ear root later. ” The little glutinous rice ball suddenly smiled and said softly: "Thank you, grandpa. ”
Yes, Mother Han was so angry again. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other, with helpless smiles on their faces. What? This girl is close to her father and grandfather, right? Mother Han whispered: "Chu Chan, something is wrong with this situation. Why don't you think the little dumpling will kiss us?" Without waiting for Yu Chuchan to answer, Mother Han continued: "Look, these father and son are making fun of each other. ” Although Yu Chuchan nodded in agreement, she said h
elplessly: "Mom, there's nothing we can do about it, Xiao Tang Yuan just likes her father and grandpa. ” “Mom, you don’t know that when we were in Shanghai, father and daughter were even more annoying, showing off their affection in front of me every day. ” The more she talked, the angrier she became. Mother Han rolled her eyes and said, "Chu Chan, you'd better have another son as soon as possible. I think he will definitely marry my mother and I. ” "This way, we don't have to be unbalanced and
jealous. ” Yu Chuchan's pretty face blushed slightly and she whispered: "Mom, I have discussed this matter with Shichu, and Xiao Tangyuan also wants a younger brother. ” "We plan to finish the wedding and start implementing it. ” Mother Han suddenly beamed with joy, nodded repeatedly and said, "Okay, okay, you have to take this matter seriously, otherwise our mother and father will be compared with each other. ” “Okay mom. ” Look, what is this? Having a son is not for other reasons, just for com
petition. Chapter 203: Snatching food from the tiger’s mouth and turning them into spirits The dumplings were being made and cooked at the same time. After the first pot was cooked, Dad Han served a plate of small glutinous rice balls. "Baby, stop playing and eat dumplings. ” For a foodie like her, nothing is as important as eating. He threw the little yellow duck that he couldn't put down just now on the coffee table and ran to the kitchen in a hurry. Then he ran back with a plate in his hand.
However, she still had some conscience and did not go to the restaurant to eat. Instead, she placed the plate on the coffee table and sat on the carpet to eat. While eating dumplings with a spoon, he played with the little yellow duck with his hands. Suddenly, the little yellow duck rushed to her plate and stretched his neck to eat the dumplings on her plate. Good guy, you even dare to snatch food from snack food. You are really brave. The little glutinous rice ball with quick eyes and quick han
ds reached out and grabbed the little yellow duck's wings, pulled it back, and directly pulled the coffee table off. This was not over yet, the angry little dumpling pulled off his socks again. Then he grabbed the little yellow duck by the neck and put the socks he took off directly on his head. Finally, I clapped my hands and could continue eating dumplings with confidence. The little yellow duck, whose head was covered with socks, couldn't see anything and kept pecking at it. Well, this is ano
ther routine operation for the little beast. If you dare to touch her food, she can think of all kinds of harm. He actually put socks on the little yellow duck, I couldn't help laughing. Fortunately, these are new socks, otherwise, the little yellow duck might die suddenly because of this. A murder caused by a dumpling. Cause of death of the little yellow duck: fungal pneumonia. Hearing the quacking sound of the duck, Yu Chuchan turned around and saw the little yellow duck with a sock covering i
ts head. Quickly go up and pull the socks off, but don't be smothered to death. Yu Chuchan frowned and asked in a stern tone: "Little Tangyuan, what are you doing? Torturing small animals?" Xiao Tangyuan shook his head and denied, "No, no, I didn't abuse him. ” After denying it, he continued to quibble: "It wants to eat dumplings made from glutinous rice balls, but people don't have enough to eat. How can we give it to them?" "Just in case, they put a cap on its head. ” Yu Chuchan sighed tiredly
, but was speechless. What did you say you did badly? If you have to go to the tiger's mouth to grab food, isn't this asking for trouble? Fortunately, the little guy is quite measured, and he only covers your head instead of twisting your neck. Han Shichu gave a thumbs up to the little glutinous rice balls. This little guy really had some ideas. Xiao Tangyuan smiled sweetly at him. I guess Han Shichu is the only one who can grab food from the little guy's bowl, right? After all the dumplings wer
e cooked and looking at so many dumplings on the table, Xiao Tang Yuan scooped one out of the plate and placed it in front of the little yellow duck. That little expression seems to be saying, look, how generous I am. This made the jelly beans next to me greedy. Why don't I? Mother Han picked up a dumpling and said to it: "Jelly Bean, come here, you can eat one too. ” Unexpectedly, Tangdou barked twice but did not bite. Mother Han was very curious, why did she not eat it even though she wanted t
o eat it? At this time, the little glutinous rice ball explained to her: "Grandma, when the melon jelly beans see you dipping them in water, they will also eat the dipped ones. ” Needless to say, the little guy really knows a lot about jelly beans. Hearing what she said, Mother Han suddenly felt dumbfounded. What kind of gods and monsters are there in this family? It doesn't matter if a three- or four-year-old kid becomes a sperm. Even a dog can become a sperm. Sure enough, just as the little gl
utinous rice ball said, Han mother dipped it in water again and handed it to the jelly beans, and it took it into its mouth without hesitation. After finishing the meal, Xiao Tangyuan couldn't wait to take out his own small water cup. Passing it to Grandpa, he said in a sweet voice: "Grandpa, fill it up for me. ” Obviously, this little guy is ready to go out to patrol the village again. Seeing this, Yu Chuchan, who was about to go out to play mahjong with Mother Han, quickly stopped and said: "L
ittle Tangyuan, you are not allowed to go out to play wildly today, so just stay at home. ” "Go and take a nap with your dad later. You said you haven't had a nap in a few days?" The little glutinous rice ball pouted and suddenly became unhappy. He asked angrily: "Why don't you and grandma take a nap?" "Because we are adults. ” Well, Xiao Tang Yuan couldn’t refute the reasons that adults usually used. You are an adult and you are right. But she still tried to make a last ditch effort. “But I’m n
ot sleepy. ” “Sleep even if you’re not tired. ” The little glutinous rice ball looked at Han Shichu with aggrieved look. Han Shichu spread his hands and gave him a helpless look, "Dad can't do anything. It's your mother who makes the decision at home. It's not like you don't know that." She looked at Dad Han again. Father Han also shrugged helplessly. It’s not like you don’t know that it’s your grandma who makes the decision at home. Yes, all hopes are dashed. Sigh... Xiao Tangyuan sighed feebly
, not knowing whether it was right or wrong to get along with them. They are unreliable at critical moments. If something happens, they won't be able to get in! Xiao Tangyuan took his water cup filled with watermelon juice and walked up to the second floor listlessly. Looking at the little guy lying in his arms with his eyes wide open and unwilling to sleep, Han Shichu comforted him: "Don't leave the forest. Wait until night. Dad will take you to catch fireflies in the valley behind the mountain
and camp to watch the stars." . ” "Let me tell you, the valley is very beautiful. There are flowers blooming all over the mountains and plains. I guarantee you will like it. ” Sure enough, the little guy was immediately attracted. The little glutinous rice ball wrinkled the caterpillar and asked puzzledly: "Dad, what are fireflies?" Han Shichu explained with a smile: "It is a small insect that can fly and glow. ” "Can it glow?" Xiao Tangyuan was very curious. "Yeah, it will shine. ” Then, Han S
hichu started telling her stories again. Full of expectations and Han Shichu's hypnotic voice, Xiao Tangyuan gradually fell into sleep. When Han Shichu woke up again, the little glutinous rice balls were no longer around him. I muttered something to myself, this little guy wouldn't have already taken action, right? I quickly ran downstairs, walked out and took a look, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, fortunately, Xiao Tangyuan didn't secretly cause trouble. In the courtyar
d, under the cherry tree. The little glutinous rice ball was riding on Dad Han's shoulders, reaching out to pick cherries on the tree. Don't tell me, the height is really suitable, she doesn't even have to lift her hands. The bright red cherries on the tree look really attractive. The little glutinous rice ball picked a few cherries and rubbed them on his clothes, then stuffed them into his mouth and ate them happily. Of course, she didn't forget Father Han's contribution. When I enjoy myself, I
will naturally feed Dad Han. Han Shichu walked over and said, "Little glutinous rice balls, pick some for daddy. ” "Oh..." Xiao Tangyuan nodded hurriedly in response. Sure enough, he was the only one who could seize food from the tiger's mouth. Chapter 204: Wait for the opportunity to strike and capture the big goose bravely Throughout the afternoon, Han Shichu paid special attention to the small glutinous rice balls. But unexpectedly, the little glutinous rice ball had no intention of becoming
a monster. After eating the cherries, he ran back to the living room to play with the jelly beans and the little yellow duck. This made Han Shichu puzzled. Did Xiao Tangyuan suddenly change his gender? Or has she forgotten the big rooster and the big goose in the poultry house? It's very confusing. However, Han Shichu still did not relax his vigilance towards the little mythical beast. He believed that the little mythical beast was definitely biding its time. "Hey, Sister Rou, why are you back
so early today?" Han Shichu joked with a smile when he saw Mother Han and Yu Chuchan coming back. "Don't mention it, I don't know what's going on. It seems like they both made an appointment today and they both have something to do. ” Not addicted to football, Han Ma and Yu Chuchan were both a little depressed. After hanging out with her mother-in-law for a few days, our female CEO also became addicted to poker. Now I am more active than Han’s mother every day. After dinner, I go to the May frie
nds group formed by Han’s mother and start shouting. Who doesn't have a mahjong machine, but they just like to play in teahouses. Is it just like the Internet? Is there an atmosphere only in Internet cafes? Han Shichu was about to speak when he suddenly remembered something and hurried upstairs. "What is he doing?" Mother Han asked with confusion and curiosity. Yu Chuchan shook his head, "Who knows. ” He was too lazy to poke and poke. Mother Han sat down on the sofa and waved to the little dumpl
ing, "Baby, come here, let grandma give it a kiss. ” "Oh..." The tool man who was lying on the carpet teasing the little yellow duck reluctantly responded, then walked slowly to Mother Han with his lips pouted. "Hey..." The little guy stretched his face directly in front of her, looking as though he was dead. But the more unhappy she was, the more Mother Han and Yu Chuchan wanted to bully her. The bad mother-in-law and daughter-in-law caught the little glutinous rice balls and kissed them non-st
op. Xiao Tangyuan almost cried after being bullied by them. Fortunately, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are quite measured. When bullying the little guy, they have to do it step by step, and they can't bully them too hard at one time. Otherwise, don't look at the two gentlemen in the family who are just submissive now. But if they really made their little sweetheart cry, they would go crazy. After they let go of Xiao Tangyuan, Xiao Tangyuan left the living room angrily. It made them both
laugh. Han Shichu at the top of the stairs didn't believe that the little guy could get angry so easily. Not only did the little guy resist beatings, he was also fearless, and she also had a big heart. It's not easy to get angry. Even if she is angry, it will only last for a short time, and she will forget about it when she turns around. The angry look she was showing now was obvious at first glance, so Han Ma and Yu Chuchan didn't try to coax her. Han Shichu put the things back in the room, the
n hurriedly went downstairs and followed her quietly, trying to see if the little guy wanted to take this opportunity to attack the big goose. Sure enough, Xiao Tangyuan looked back and found that no one was following her, so she sneakily touched the poultry house in the backyard. Han Shichu smiled slightly and followed decisively. He really wanted to see the scene where the little glutinous rice balls jumped up and down after being chased by the big goose. Little Tangyuan sneaked into the poult
ry house and saw the geese strutting in the fence, patrolling the territory with aggressive steps, and she instantly became excited. He muttered: "Hey, you look more powerful than me. ” "Dad and grandpa both say you are quite fierce. Can you be so fierce and show it to others?" The big goose didn't even look at her, and strode away with her head held high. Hey, this makes the little guy very angry. "What the hell are you doing? I'm talking to you. If you keep pretending that you can't hear me, b
elieve it or not, I'll come in and beat you up?" This little guy really regards all animals as jelly beans. Does he think he can understand what she says? Seeing that the big goose still ignored her, the little glutinous rice ball became anxious, "Hey, are you really not afraid of this?" "Wait until I come in, catch you, and let grandpa stew you, hum..." After finishing the chat, Xiao Tangyuan pushed open the fence and walked in. Han Shichu was stunned for a moment. Good guy, it turns out he is
still a little grumpy? He finally understood why the jelly beans were so spicy and so scary to the little guy. They were probably all beaten. The key is that he doesn't dare to bare his teeth to her, so he can only bear the beating. The little glutinous rice dumpling entered the fence and walked straight towards the proud goose. She was bold and not afraid of anything. As soon as he saw her walking in, the arrogant goose didn't want to talk to her. But as she got closer and closer, she headed st
raight for the goose. Obviously, her actions irritated the goose. The big goose stared at her warily, even spreading its wings slightly, as if it was ready to fight at any time. Despite the menacing appearance of the big goose, Xiao Tangyuan was really not afraid. He walked directly in front of it, stretched out his little hand and called to its head. The goose was stunned by her sudden slap. It never expected that this little guy who looked just a little taller than it would be so irritable and
would slap him when he came up. The little glutinous rice ball began to point at the big goose proudly, "Do you believe it now? I really want to beat you up." ” Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished playing the song, the goose reacted with a stick in its neck, flapped its wings and flew towards her. The little glutinous rice ball was so frightened that it backed away and was accidentally bitten by the goose. The menacing goose that stretched its neck frightened her, and it took off with its sho
rt legs. Don't tell me, even though the calves are quite short, they are still pretty smooth. But the goose is not a vegetarian either. It flaps its wings and keeps chasing after it. She runs, it chases, she... Seeing this scene, Han Shichu almost laughed like a pig. But Xiao Tang Yuan is also quite brave and doesn’t yell or scream. Seeing the big goose pounce on her, Han Shichu was about to rush forward to save the little guy, but the little glutinous rice ball gave him an unexpected surprise.
Just when the big goose flew towards her and was about to bite her little face, Xiao Tang Yuan was in danger, and with quick eyesight and quick hands, she pinched the big goose's neck. The goose, whose lifeline was pinched, flapped its wings desperately and struggled. Xiao Tang Yuan let out a long sigh of relief. Looking at the big goose that she had subdued, she started squealing again. He grabbed the goose's neck with his right hand, and slapped it on the head with his left hand. "Dare to hurt
me? Are you still fierce? Are you still fierce now? Hum hum..." "Take you back and let grandpa stew you. ” After finishing playing, he grabbed the goose by the neck and dragged it forward. Needless to say, her martial arts practice these days was not in vain. Not to mention other things, the reaction speed, flexibility and strength have been significantly improved. To put it simply, before she practiced martial arts, it would have taken a lot of effort for her to drag this big goose. How could
it be as easy as now? Moreover, she probably couldn't even dodge the goose's attack just now. But it must be said that Xiao Tang Yuan is really brave. Chapter 205: Stewing goose in iron pot, not knowing the importance As soon as he closed the fence, he turned around and saw Han Shichu. Although the little guy looked a little embarrassed, her expression was full of arrogance. He grinned at Han Shichu and proudly showed off his achievements and trophies. "Dad, look. ” Xiao Tangyuan said as he hand
ed him the big goose he was dragging. Patting his little chest, he boasted: "Dad, don't you think Xiao Tang Yuan is so brave and powerful? He can even beat up a hot and fierce goose." ” Han Shichu smiled slightly, gave her a thumbs up, and praised: "Our little baby is really amazing. ” He rubbed her little head and continued: "Super awesome little baby, drag your trophies with you, and let's go back to the house and let grandpa make a goose stew in an iron pot. ” "Uh-huh. "The little dumpling sm
iled and nodded, "Stew the goose, stew the goose in the iron pot, it's delicious. ” As soon as the father and daughter walked to the front yard, Xiao Tangyuan opened his throat and shouted: "Grandpa, grandpa..." In the living room, when the three of them were talking about why they hadn't seen Xiao Tangyuan and Han Shichu for so long, Xiao Tangyuan's shout came in. The three of them walked out quickly. "Grandpa, grandpa, hurry up...light...the fire for me. ” Before Father Han came out, the voice
came out. "What are you lighting a fire for?" The little glutinous rice ball shouted fiercely: "I want to...shit it." ” Everyone came out and took a look, and saw that the little glutinous rice ball was dragging the big goose that was still flapping desperately towards the house. Han Shichu, who was following behind, was already laughing out loud at Xiao Tangyuan's tricks. The three people who came out were also stunned when they saw the scene in front of them. What's going on? Why does it look
like a war? Dad Han asked in confusion: "What's going on? Why are you dragging a big goose with you, baby?" "Grandpa, go and light the fire, I'm going to mess with it. ” "Why are you beating it to death?" "It was fierce to me, and even chased and bit me. I wanted to make a fool of it, like a big goose stewed in an iron pot. ” What the little guy said was concise and to the point. Upon hearing this, Dad Han also came up with an idea, and immediately reached out to take the goose, and said with a
smile: "Let's go, grandpa will make a fire to stew the goose. ” After saying that, he held the big goose in one hand and the small glutinous rice balls in the other and returned to the house. The big goose is definitely stewed, but who told the little dumplings to call them grandpa? As long as they were calling grandma and mom, the big goose might still have a chance to survive, but the little glutinous rice ball was calling grandpa. The family returned to the living room, and Yu Chuchan couldn
't wait to ask: "Husband, what kind of monster has Xiao Tang Yuan become?" Han Shichu smiled and said: "What else can I do to be a monster? Let's start with the goose. ” "You have to tell her that the big goose is not to be messed with. It's very vicious, but you don't want to think about who Xiao Tangyuan is?" "She is a little expert in seeking death who is not afraid of anything. She is a naughty child among naughty children. ” "It's okay if you don't tell her. Once you tell her not to mess wi
th her, she has to give it a try. ” Yu Chuchan said angrily: "Then I tell her not to mess with lions and tigers, does she have to give it a try?" Han Shichu rolled his eyes at her, "Do you think your daughter is as stupid as you? She is very smart. She shouldn't think about it beforehand, right?" “She will only provoke someone if she thinks she can; if she cannot provoke someone, she will run away faster than anyone else. ” As he spoke, Han Shichu began to show off proudly, "You don't know, Xiao
Tangyuan is really brave and powerful. ” "Facing the menacing goose, the little guy remained calm and ran away to avoid the goose's pursuit..." Han Shichu vividly explained the story of the fight between Xiao Tang Yuan and the big goose. Of course, he added a lot of jealousy. "Well, I'm teaching Xiao Tang Yuan how to practice martial arts and keep fit. Is it quite useful?" Finally, he did not forget to boast. The result was somewhat beyond his expectation. Instead of receiving compliments from
mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, she received a slap from Mother Han. "Pah..." Mother Han slapped him on the back of the head. Just like a big goose getting slapped by a little glutinous rice ball, Han Shichu was also stunned. After being stunned for a while, he came back to his senses. He asked very dissatisfiedly: "Sister Rou, why did you slap me for no reason? It hurts, okay?" Unexpectedly, Mother Han didn't say anything, she reached out and grabbed his ear, and asked in a bad tone: "So, yo
u were just watching from the side, right?" "I……" Mother Han didn't give him a chance to argue and interrupted him rudely. "Why are you so big-hearted? Xiao Tang Yuan is only a little older, but you dare to let her fight with the big goose? What if she is injured somewhere?" “Don’t tell me that you’ll be watching from the side and it won’t be a problem. What if you don't respond in time? What if something unexpected happens? " A barrage of questioning made Han Shichu speechless. Fortunately, Yu
Chuchan came forward to intercede on his behalf. "Mom, forget it, fortunately nothing happened this time, just give him a long memory. ” After hearing her daughter-in-law's plea, Sister Rou naturally wanted to give him face, so she let go of his ears and gave up with a cold snort. Han Shichu could only sit aside and rub his ears aggrievedly. Yu Chuchan smiled, walked to him, sat down next to him, and then thoughtfully reached out to rub his ears. She asked with gentle concern: "How are you doing
? Does it hurt?" Seeing someone comforting and caring about him, Han Shichu felt even more energetic. Pretending to be pitiful, he nodded and said with a little grievance: "It hurts. ” pain? It hurts. Sister Rou looked like she was exerting herself just now, but in fact she was not exerting any force at all. He looks very much like a child now. If you don't coax him and ignore him, it's nothing to him. But the more you coax him and care about him, the more enthusiastic he will be. How could he d
eceive the female CEO with his little tricks? However, the female CEO did not expose him, she just smiled angrily. "You deserve it. Who told you not to know the seriousness? Tell yourself, if something happens to Xiao Tangyuan, will Dad kill you?" When Han Shichu thought of this, he shuddered involuntarily. If the little guy is really injured, not to mention Sister Rou, Father Han will undoubtedly get angry, and the consequences of being angry... I can't even think about it, I shudder just think
ing about it. Well, what he did was indeed a little thoughtless. After all, the dumplings are only a little bigger than peas, so who can 100% guarantee that there will be no accidents? It's fine if it hurts other places, but what if it hurts the eyes? With this thought, Han Shichu gave up without hesitation the idea of provoking the little glutinous rice balls to fight against the big rooster. You know, the big cock that eats the centipede is not very powerful. Moreover, the threat to the eyes
is greater. Pecking, jumping, and flying, the little glutinous rice balls may not be able to fuck the flexible big cock. Chapter 206: Living treasure mother and daughter, beautiful cheongsam For dinner, there was nothing else but goose stewed in an iron pot, a cold folded ear root specially made for small glutinous rice balls, and a soup. Moreover, the goose was only half stewed, leaving half to eat tomorrow. It's so big that a family of five will definitely not be able to finish it. If you hav
e money, you have money, and you don't want to waste it. Dad Han originally wanted to give the little glutinous rice dumpling the only goose leg to eat, but the little glutinous rice dumpling took advantage of him. Not even using chopsticks, I stretched out my little hand and picked up the goose leg. Han Shichu's face darkened instantly and his brows furrowed. Just when he was about to scold the little guy, the little guy put the goose legs into Dad Han's bowl very sensibly. The super naughty ki
d now transforms into Little Tam. Nai Nuo Nuo said: "Grandpa, thank you for your hard work. ” Such heart-warming words turned into sugar-coated bullets and hit Dad Han's heart, and he was immediately moved. Han Shichu's dark face disappeared in an instant, and he looked at the sensible and considerate little Tam with great satisfaction and relief. Dad Han scratched her little nose and said with a gentle smile: "Our baby is the hardest worker. If the baby doesn't drag the goose back, we won't be
able to eat the goose stewed in an iron pot tonight. ” “So, let the baby eat it. ” After saying that, Dad Han put the goose legs back into the bowl of glutinous rice balls. Xiao Tangyuan grinned. She seemed to be more willing to listen to compliments than to eat delicious food. Although delicious food and complimentary words can make people happy, physical pleasure is still slightly inferior to mental pleasure. So, Xiao Tangyuan picked up the goose leg again and put it into Sister Rou's bowl. "G
randma, you eat. ” Sure enough, Sister Rou also refused and praised: "Legs and legs should be rewarded to our super brave and super powerful baby. ” Xiao Tangyuan seems to have discovered the code of happiness. She happily put the goose legs into Han Shichu's bowl again. As expected, not only did she receive praise, but the goose legs also returned to her bowl again. Haha...double pleasure, double happiness. He is indeed a clever little ghost. Following the same pattern, she put the goose legs i
nto Yu Chuchan's bowl. She said in a sweet voice: "Mom, you worked hard playing mahjong, you can eat. ” After saying that, she was ready to receive praise and praise. But her words made the female president very angry. Little white-eyed wolf, what does this mean? Eat the fish without spitting out the bones - are you talking thorny? Are you mocking yourself with a gun and a stick? Okay, you are angry with me, are you angry with me? Yu Chuchan rolled her eyes at the little guy and said with a smil
e: "Thank you, little glutinous rice dumpling. You're welcome, mom." ” watt? Xiao Tangyuan was stunned instantly. Wha...what the hell? How...why don't you play your cards according to the routine? People... people are just pretending to be polite. What about goose legs? What about praise? What about the promised double happiness? Nothing left? Well, Xiao Tangyuan has lost both his wife and his troops. Yu Chuchan gnawed on the goose leg and smiled at the dumbfounded little dumpling from time to t
ime, as if to deliberately stimulate her. "Oh, the goose legs are really delicious and fragrant. Thank you, little glutinous rice balls. ” She, she was still deliberately making Xiao Tangyuan angry. The little glutinous rice ball looked pitifully at Yu Chuchan who was eating so deliciously, and was about to cry. But despite this, she still had to show a forced smile. “No…you’re welcome. ” It's a grievance, but it doesn't prevent the little guy from swallowing his saliva at all. "Pfft..." Father
Han, Sister Rou and Han Shichu couldn't hold it back and laughed out loud. This pair of living treasures, mother and daughter, are doing some unconventional and unconventional things. As for the female president, looking at the aggrieved little glutinous rice dumpling that was swallowing her saliva, she became even more proud. You little white-eyed wolf made you choke my mother and make you angry. Do you still dare to do it now? Female CEO, I beg you to be a human being, look at how much you pis
sed off the little guy, he was almost crying, but he still forced a smile. Han Shichu glared at her and said angrily: "That's it. Why are you still acting like a child when you are such a big person?" "I really made Xiao Tang Yuan cry. When the time comes, you can comfort him yourself. ” Yu Chuchan lowered his head with a guilty conscience, and whispered softly without confidence: "It's not like she choked me first, otherwise I wouldn't have..." As she spoke, she glanced out of the corner of her
eye and found that Han Shichu was still staring at her. She decisively and wisely chose to shut up. After the meal, the family sat in the living room chatting, while the little glutinous rice balls were feeding the little yellow ducks and melon jelly beans. Sister Rou suddenly thought of something and asked Han Shichu: "When we came back from playing mahjong, you ran upstairs in a hurry. What were you doing?" "oops. "Han Shichu patted his forehead and said, "Sister Rou, if you didn't mention it
, I almost forgot about it again. ” After saying that, he stood up and hurriedly walked upstairs. "What's he talking about like this?" Yu Chuchan was still immersed in the dry vinegar on the dining table, and said angrily: "Who knows what he is doing. ” Sister Rou glanced meaningfully at her, who was full of jealousy, and smiled. The female CEO has completely changed now. She is even jealous of her daughter, and she still eats it so enthusiastically. It is foreseeable that the mother and daughte
r will fight endlessly to the end. After a while, I saw Han Shichu walking down with three bags. Sister Rou asked curiously: "What did you get?" Han Shichu replied with a smile: "A gift for you. ” Speaking of gifts, Sister Rou became very energetic and asked quickly: "What? What kind of gift is it? Show it to me. ” Although Yu Chuchan was still angry, it didn't stop her from being curious. He stood up and kept looking into the bag. Han Shichu picked up a bag and handed it to Mother Han, "Sister
Rou, it's yours. ” He picked up another bag and handed it to the female president, "Wife, it's yours. ” Then he waved to Xiao Tang Yuan and shouted: "Come here, Xiao Tang Yuan, dad has a gift for you." ” Upon hearing this, the little guy threw away the dog food in his hand and ran over in a hurry. Sister Rou took out the contents of the bag, and it turned out to be a cheongsam. Red silk embroidered three-quarter sleeve cheongsam. As soon as you touch it, you will know that silk is no ordinary fa
bric, with its ingenious tailoring, exquisite embroidery, and exquisite phoenix buckle... Sister Rou couldn't help but sigh: "What a beautiful cheongsam. ” The one in Yu Chuchan's hand was a white cheongsam of the same style. The small glutinous rice balls are beige pink. The three of them looked at the exquisite cheongsam in their hands and really didn't like it too much. They said nothing and hurriedly ran upstairs, eager to try it out. After a long time, I saw the three people dressed in cheo
ngsam walking downstairs. You don’t need to think about it to know that the reason why it took so long was probably because you had enough admiration in the room before you came out. Chapter 207 Master Tailor, Possessed by the Drama Spirit When Sister Rou appeared at the top of the stairs wearing a cheongsam, Father Han, who turned out to be serious, stared straight-eyed. Of course, when Yu Chuchan appeared, Han Shichu was no better. Together, the slim-fitting cheongsam is very flattering to the
figure, and it can also bring out the feminine temperament vividly. Sister Rou and Yu Chuchan are both in excellent shape and appearance. At this time, they are even more beautiful when paired with cheongsam. Han Shichu looked at Yu Chuchan who was approaching and sighed sincerely: "Honey, you are so beautiful. ” Seeing him look like a pig brother, Yu Chuchan smiled proudly. "Son, where did you customize this cheongsam? It's so beautiful and suits my taste. I must buy a few more to wear. ” Sist
er Rou is also very discerning. You can tell at a glance that the cheongsam she is wearing is hand-sewn, and it is definitely made by a master. That's why she said customization instead of buying. Yu Chuchan frowned and said, "There are several shops specializing in high-end handmade cheongsam customization in Magic City, and there is also a century-old shop. ” "But as far as I know, none of the tailor masters in these shops can have such exquisite skills. ” The more she talked, the more curious
she became, and she hurriedly asked: "Husband, where was your cheongsam custom-made?" "If there are master tailors with such exquisite craftsmanship in both the capital and the devil, there's no way I wouldn't know about it. ” "Ahem..." Han Shichu coughed twice in a pretense of confusion and said humbly, "I'm sorry, this cheongsam was made by me. It's ridiculous. ” "You?" Han's father, Han's mother and Yu Chuchan asked in unison. Sister Rou even curled her lips and mocked disdainfully: "Quickly
pull me down, I don't know how much you weigh, mother? Stop putting gold on your face. ” Although Father Han and Yu Chuchan didn't say anything, their contemptuous and contemptuous eyes and expressions said everything. Come on, this pretentiousness is really embarrassing to the king. They can no longer be said to question it, but they clearly don't believe it. Han Shichu shrugged and said helplessly: "If you don't believe it, there's nothing I can do about it. ” Yu Chuchan looked at him careful
ly. After a long time, she asked tentatively: "Hubby, are you really the one who made this cheongsam?" Han Shichu rolled his eyes at her and said angrily: "Who else could it be if I didn't do it? All the tools and fabrics are still at home. ” “If you don’t believe it, go back to Magic City and see for yourself. ” Listening to his confident words and looking at his confident expression, it didn't sound like he was lying. Yu Chuchan confirmed again: "Husband, was it really you who did it? Didn't y
ou lie to us?" "nonsense. Do I need to lie to you? I lied to you to get some candy? " At this time, they were surprised, but they basically believed what he said. Seeing Han Shichu's angry look, Yu Chuchan quickly argued: "I'm sorry, husband, it's not that we don't believe you, we're just too surprised. ” Han Shichu's eyes rolled, and he was instantly possessed by drama. "It's okay if Sister Rou and Xiao Tangyuan don't believe it. I didn't expect you, wife, to believe me too and question me?" "D
o you know how much effort I put into giving you a surprise?" "I can only secretly hide in the room to tailor while you are not around. ” "Do you know how laborious it is to make such delicate handwork? Do you know how many times my fingers were pricked by needles? Do you know how many days and nights I stayed up?" "But you don't trust me? You actually question me?" "Do you know how much your doubts hurt my heart?" "Honey, I'm really disappointed in you. ” The more he talked about it, the angrie
r he became, and in the end he looked completely disappointed and depressed. Yu Chuchan panicked instantly. He apologized quickly, "Husband, I'm sorry, I was really just too surprised. I didn't distrust you, and I never thought of hurting you. I'm sorry, can you forgive me?" At this moment, she was in a panic. How could she still look like a daughter-in-law? She is clearly a little woman who has fallen into love and completely lost her head. Han Shichu glanced at her secretly from the corner of
his eye and found that she was so helpless that she was about to cry. Then, he looked at her with disappointment, sighed heavily, and shook his head. Without saying anything, he turned around and walked upstairs. Yu Chuchan suddenly became even more panicked. After being stunned for a moment, she quickly chased after him. Seeing them disappearing down the stairs, Father Han frowned and said displeasedly: "When did this bastard become so pretentious?" "What's the big deal about such a trivial mat
ter? Are you still sad and disappointed? See if I don't beat him to death. ” Dad Han, who became more and more angry as he talked, got up and went upstairs to teach Han Shichu a lesson. Sister Rou rolled her eyes at him and said angrily: "You don't know a damn thing about your son. Didn't you see that it was your son who was playing tricks? Do you need to worry about it? You can go somewhere cool and stay there. There is nothing to do. don't know. ” Sister Rou is still shrewd. With her sharp eye
s, she saw through Han Shichu's tricks at a glance. Dad Han really didn't understand, but he didn't dare to ask any more questions, so he could only sit down again angrily. Xiao Tangyuan was originally very happy to have beautiful new clothes to wear, but now, she has a sad face and a worried look on her face. It wasn't because she couldn't go camping to see the fireflies tonight, but it was the first time she saw her father angry and she was scared. Tears welled up in his eyes. He hugged Mother
Han's legs, looked at her and asked, "Grandma, is daddy angry with Mommy?" "Will daddy not want the dumplings anymore?" As she spoke, tears flowed from her eyes, and she didn't cry loudly. She didn't even sob, she just shed tears silently. Seeing her sad, scared and pitiful little face made Sister Rou and Father Han feel very distressed. Children are often heartless, but sometimes they think more than anyone else. For Xiao Tangyuan, what she fears most is that Han Shichu doesn't want her anymor
e, or that he disappears again. Sister Rou quickly picked her up, and while wiping her tears distressedly, she said softly: "The baby is fine. Dad didn't quarrel with Mommy, nor was he angry. Dad was just teasing Mommy. ” Xiao Tangyuan asked weakly: "Really?" "real. "Mother Han smiled and replied decisively. Don't think that children are easy to deceive. If there is even the slightest hesitation at this time, she won't believe it. Sister Rou sat on the sofa, holding the little dumpling in her ar
ms, and comforted her softly: "The baby is so cute and well-behaved, how could the father not want the baby?" “If daddy really dares to abandon the baby, grandma and grandpa will beat him to death. ” Dad Han also echoed: "Yes, don't say he doesn't want the baby, even if he dares to yell at the baby, grandpa will beat him to death. ” After being comforted for a long time, Xiao Tangyuan finally burst into laughter. Sister Rou breathed a long sigh of relief, but she also scolded Han Shichu in her h
eart. It seems that Han Shichu will have a difficult time tomorrow. Chapter 208: Raising the price on the ground, successfully cheating In the bedroom. Han Shichu sat silently at the end of the bed, deliberately looking sulky. Yu Chuchan, who was obviously panicked, sat down next to him uneasily. Holding his arm, she coquettishly said, "Honey, I'm sorry, please don't be angry, okay? I promise I will never distrust you again." ” She shook his arms coquettishly. As her arms swayed, they kept rubbi
ng against her steep and majestic peaks. Han Shichu could clearly feel the firmness and softness of the rugged peaks, and he felt secretly happy. But on his face, he pretended to be arrogant and indifferent, turned his face to the side, and still said nothing. Seeing that the coquettish strategy didn't work, Yu Chuchan decided to change her mind. "Husband, don't be angry. Just tell me what you want me to do to forgive my unintentional mistake, right?" It was obvious that she was going to lure hi
m this time. Han Shichu just snorted coldly and remained silent. Now is the best time to raise prices, so how can we succeed? Still have to hold tight. Yu Chuchan tentatively threw out the bait, "Husband, as long as you are no longer angry with me, how about I return your bank card to you?" To others, this may be a piece of bait that is too big to refuse. But for Han Shichu, who has a small mobile vault, is this considered bait? Nothing. What's more, isn't it ridiculous to use your own bank card
to tempt yourself? You don’t have to pay anything for co-writing? Moreover, she must know that with Xiao Tangyuan around, there is no way to control Han Shichu's financial lifeline, so she simply trades it back as a bargaining chip, which can be regarded as reusing waste. It should be said or not, but the female president’s calculation was quite successful. But Han Shichu finally seized such an opportunity, how could he give up so easily? The female CEO must not be allowed to bleed profusely? M
oreover, he seemed to have thought of what benefits he wanted. Seeing that Han Shichu was still unmoved, Yu Chuchan bit her lip, leaned close to his ear, and whispered softly: "Husband, as long as you forgive me, I can let you... let you touch... touch. ” Um? Han Shichu looked at her in surprise. He never expected that the female CEO would be so willing to spend so much money. touch? Touch what? What else could there be, a white rabbit. Han Shichu looked down at the pair of large car lights unde
r the slim-fitting cheongsam and swallowed hard involuntarily. It would be a lie to say that I am not moved. "Really...really?" Yu Chuchan, whose face was covered with red clouds, lowered his head slightly and hummed shyly. But will Han Shichu just accept it after meeting him? It's obviously impossible. Give it a try and turn your bicycle into a motorcycle. It will kill the brave and starve the timid. Han Shichu stared at her and said slowly: "Wife, you may think that I am making a fuss out of a
molehill. ” "But do you know how much damage your distrust has caused to my fragile heart?" "Do you know what is the most important foundation of love and marriage? It is mutual trust. ” "I have always trusted you so much and trusted you unconditionally, but what about you, wife?" "I thought you also trusted me unconditionally, but today...you say, can I not be disappointed?" Yu Chuchan looked at him pitifully and said flatteringly: "Husband, it's my fault, please forgive me. ” After thinking a
bout it, she bit her lip again, as if she was ready to be cruel again. "As long as it's not that, people can promise you, so just forgive me, okay?" At this time, Han Shichu was simply ecstatic. If the female CEO can say this, it means that he is more than half successful. He knew what the female president was talking about, and to be honest, he had never thought of using this or other means to blackmail her. Moreover, he has completely accepted her obsession with her wedding night. Although I f
eel uncomfortable holding it in every night, although I have to flush cold water several times every night, although I have to recite the meditation mantra several times every night, even though I have to do a handicraft occasionally... However, he respects her decision. The corners of Han Shichu's mouth raised slightly involuntarily, and he said, "There's no question of forgiveness or not. Wife, you know that I'm not a stingy person either. ” Seeing that he showed obvious signs of relenting, Yu
Chuchan quickly flattered and echoed: "Yes, yes, my husband is the most generous. ” Suddenly, Han Shichu changed the topic, "But, I still feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. ” "Why? Because it invisibly created a barrier and a grudge in my heart. ” "I don't want to lie to you, and I don't want to lie to myself, because if we don't remove this layer of estrangement and this grudge in time and let it go, it will be a time bomb that may explode in our marriage at any time. ” "I say this, wife
, can you understand?" This shit, just this acting skill, I'm afraid it's not much inferior to the system's god-level acting skills, right? Yu Chuchan nodded solemnly and worriedly. The female CEO was now stunned by his deception. He asked eagerly: "Then... what should I do?" Han Shichu smiled knowingly. The fish was hooked, but it was still hard to get rid of. "What can I do, I can only eliminate the grudge in my heart. ” "Then how to eliminate it?" Han Shichu, who was putting on airs, pretende
d to be serious and said: "It's not difficult at all. ” He paused deliberately, obviously trying to tease our female president. show off! Hey, female CEO, as long as you show some skills and abilities in the shopping mall, will you be fooled by this shameless person? Will you be cheated by him? Where is your scheming, where is your skill, where is your city, where is your shrewdness? Love does make people stupid. Yu Chuchan urged urgently: "You are telling me, I am anxious to death. ” "Ahem..."
He pretended to cough twice and cleared his throat. He said slowly: "Wife, you have to let me feel your sincerity and let me build a strong fortress of trust in my heart again, do you understand?" This is preparation for a trap. Yu Chuchan frowned slightly and asked weakly: "I let you touch it, doesn't it still show my sincerity?" "able. Han Shichu replied without hesitation, "But it's not enough." ” The female CEO also risked her life and asked directly: "Then what do you want from me?" Han Shi
chu showed a sly smile, slowly moved closer to her ear, and muttered. Yu Chuchan's face gradually revealed an intoxicating blush. After he finished speaking, the shy Yu Chuchan rolled her eyes at him charmingly and cursed him in a low voice, "Shameless. ” She was scolded, but after thinking about it, she still stammered: "The most... at most... three... three sets. ” Han Shichu was immediately overjoyed, nodded hurriedly and said, "Okay, just three sets. ” He didn't expect that the female CEO wo
uld be so easy to trick and deceive. If he had known this, why did you put all the trouble into it?
Comments